Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
CATHOLIC,CATHOLICS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

nd about the same time or a little earlier^ among the goths. the goths were the first teutonic people amongst whom christianity gained a firm footing; this occurred in the course of the fourth century, the west-goths leading the way and the east-goths following; and after them the vandals, gepida^ and eugii were converted. all these races held by the arian doctrine. the burgundians in gaul became catholic at the beginning of the fifth century, then arian under their visigoth rulers, and catholic again at the commencement of the sixth century, the suevi in spain were at first catholic, then arian (about 469, until in the sixth century they, with all the west-goths, went over likewise to the catholic church. not till the end of the fifth or the beginning of the sixth did christianity win the

s lead captive the minds of the rich and great, by whose example the common people were carried away; sometimes it affected first the poor and lowly. when chlodowig (clovis) received baptism, and the salian franks followed his lead, individuals out of all the frankish tribes had already set the example. intercourse with burgundians and west-goths had inclined them to the arian doctrine, while the catholic found adherents in other parts of gaul. here the two came into collision. one sister of chlodowig, lantlnld, had become an arian christian before his conversion, the other, albofled, had remained a heatlien; the latter was now baptized with him, and the former was also won over to the catholic communion^ but even in the sixth and seventh centuries heathenism was not yet uprooted in certai

dvise about sacrifices and dooms; and it adds, that they had been named diar (divi) and drottnar (domini. this representation, though it be but a conjecture of snorri's, shows the high estimation in which the priestly order stood, so that gods themselves were placed at the head of sacrifices and judgments. but we need not therefore confound diar and drottnar with real human priests -1 just as the catholic clergy furnished as well the props as the opponents of the reformation. the notable example of a heathen priest abjuring his ancient faith, and even putting forth his hand to destroy the temple he had once held sacred, has been quoted from beda on p. 82. this priest was an english, not a british one, though beda, evidently for the mere purpose of more exactly marking his station, designat

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ting and overcoming fears of ageing and mortality this festival, recalled in the modern world as hallowe'en, or all hallows eve, marked the beginning of the celtic year that officially began at sunset on 1 november. it was an occasion for welcoming home family ghosts to the family hearth where their favourite food would be left. this custom continues today in mexico and to some extent in strongly catholic countries, such as france and spain, and in france, all saints' day, 1 november, is a public holiday. in earlier times people in many lands would put garlic on west-facing windows and open the shutters to allow the good family dead to enter it was also the time when the cattle were brought from the hills for the winter and either put in byres or slaughtered for meat, having been driven be

ABRAMELIN1

ctorate and duchy of saxony; but the former could not long enjoy his new found dignities in peace, for the emperor shifted the whole weight of the war with the hussites on to his shoulders. as the other german princes did not respond readily to the elector s appeal, the latter had the misfortune to lose the greater part of his army near brux in 1425. but his wife, catherine, summoned the whole of catholic germany to unite in a crusade against the innovating hussites; while 20,000 strange and foreign warriors came unexpectedly to range themselves under the standard of frederick. it is to be noted that abraham the jew puts the artificial cavalry he supplied at 2000 (though this may easily be a slip for 20,000) and rumour would of course soon magnify the number. but the elector was at length

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there are two "sets" of gods in the mythos: the elder gods

al to that of sanskrit (and, it is said, to chinese. for no one knows where the sumerians came from, and they vanished just as mysteriously as they appeared, after the assyrian invasions which decimated their culture, yet providing the assyrians with much of their mythology and religion; so much so that sumerian became the official language of the state church, much as latin is today of the roman catholic church. they had a list of their kings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform ta

the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which is feminine. truly, the pictures painted of a satanic ritual by the pious catholic clergymen was one of sexual orgies and "perversions, and the handbook of the inquisitors, the malleus maleficarum- which has been responsible for the deaths of many more people than even hitler's mein kampf- is full of detailed sexual imagery and reveals the nature of the souls of the monks who wrote it, rather than of the innocents it was used to massacre. eventually, satanism, protestan

a patchwork quilt of evil that the church attempted to destroy during the middle ages, with fire and sword. as a matter of fact, a certain type of devil worship did exist during those times but, ironically, the acolytes of hell were usually never brought to trial; something which stems from the fact that many of those who celebrated and attended the infamous black masses of the period were roman catholic clergymen, many of whom has been pressed into his service at a young age by their parents, who wished to see their sons brought up well-fed and educated in those uncertain times, where the church was the sole power and refuge. the frustration at being "condemned" to a life that demanded the abandonment of society and a "normal" life led many priests to express their hostilities through th

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

t is not of the gods. this column gives the attribution in detail. the non-cherubic zodiac signs are omitted, but follow their affinities. col. xxiii. formless state (f= 4 sublime state (s= 4 reflection (r= 10 kashina (k= 10 impurity (i= 10 analysis (a= 1 perception (p= 1 40 notes 36 cols. xxxviii.-xl. the vagueness and extent of these attributions is shown in this table from agrippa,7 who is too catholic to be quite trustworthy. things under the sun which are called solary among stones 1. the eye of the sun. 9. topazius. 2. carbuncle. 10. chrysopassus. 3. chrysolite. 11. rubine. 4. iris (stone. 12. balagius. 5. heliotrope (stone. 13. 6. hyacinth (stone. 7. pyrophylus (stone. 8. pantaura. auripigmentum and things of a golden colour. among plants 1. marigold. 17. mastic. 2. lote-tree. 18. z

. line 7. has a monkey. line 19. said to have a monkey. col. xlix. the geomantic figures of the planets are those of the signs which they rule. lines 3-10. q andr table of correspondences 37 line 15. p line 16. v line 17. line 18. m and n line 19. s and t line 20. w line 22. o line 24. line 25. u line 26. x line 28. z line 29. y see the handbook of geomancy, the equinox i: 2, p. 137.8 col. l. the catholic seven deadly sins in square brackets. col. lvii. egyptian quarters. cols. lvii, lix &c. beth elohim gives- michael, leo, and south to c and y. gabrial, bull, and north to b and h. raphael, man, and west to e and. uriel, eagle, and east to d and w. col. lxix. sattvas, h rajas, and f tamas g in a close analogy col. lxxix, line 13. add (3321) ttrc tumhcrbdc [shadbarshehmoth sharthathan, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

d method is the dramatic" perhaps the most attractive of all; certainly it is so to the artist's temperament, for it appeals to his imagination through his aesthetic sense. its disadvantage lies principally in the difficulty of its performance by a single person. but it has the sanction of the highest antiquity, and is probably the most useful for the foundation of a religion. it is the method of catholic christianity, and consists in the dramatization of the legend of the god. the bacchae of euripides is a magnificent example of such a ritual; so also, through in a less degree, is the mass. we may also mention many of the degrees in freemasonry, particularly the third. the 5 degree= 6square ritual published in no. iii of the equinox is another example. in the case of bacchus, one commemor

g black: as if it were said, in the body of our lady of the stars. see 777 for the correspondences of the various forces of nature with drugs, perfumes, etc> those magicians who abject to the use of blood have endeavored to replace it with incense. for such a purpose the incense of abramelin may be burnt in large quantities. dittany of crete is also a valuable medium. both these incenses are very catholic in their nature, and suitable for almost any materialization. but the bloody sacrifice, though more dangerous, is more efficacious; and for nearly all purposes human sacrifice is the best. the truly great magician will be able to use his own blood, or possibly that of a disciple, and that without sacrificing the physical life irrevocably<
after all, they wouldn't seem so to the authors "but- pity the poor gods "bother the gods> to write and compose specially for the ceremony<magicians accustomed to work in concert may be competent to conduct impromptu orgia. to cite an actual instance in recent times; the blood of a christian being required for some purpose, a young cock was procured and baptized into the roman catholic church by a man who, being the son of an ordained priest, was magically an incarnation of the being of that priest, and was therefore congenitally possessed of the powers thereto appurtenant. the cock "peter paul" was consequently a baptized christian for all magical purposes. order was then taken to imprison the bird; which done, the magicians assuming respectively the characters of hero

mstances. to go counter to the course of natural change is to approximate perilously to the error of the "black brothers. unless he so will. who would not rather work through incarnation; a real renewal of body and brain, than content himself with a stagnant immortality upon this mote in the sunlight of the universe which we call earth? 181 with regard to the preparations for such sacraments, the catholic church has maintained well enough the traditions of the true gnostic church in whose keeping the secrets are<roman missal, the canon of the mass, and the chapter of "defects> chastity<initiates to signify a certain state of soul and of mind determinant of a certain habit of body which is nowise identical with what is commonly understood. chasti

in his name 346 chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breaths. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, love and liberty, the word of whose law is gr:theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. and i confess my life one, individual, an

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

duchess' baby (excuse this enthusiasm; but you have aroused the british lion-serpent) note, please, that the equivalents given in 777 are not always exact. tahuti is not quite thoth, still less hermes; mercury is a very much more comprehensive idea, but not nearly so exalted: hanuman hardly at all. nor is tetragrammaton iao, though even etymology asserts the identity. in these matters you must be catholic, eclectic, even syncretic. and you must consider the nature of your work. if i wanted to evoke taphthartharath, there would be little help indeed from any but the qabalistic system; for that spirit's precise forms and numbers are not to be found in any other. the converse, however, is not so true. the qabalah, properly understood, properly treated, is so universal that one can vamp up a r

religious persons being by definition entirely unscrupulous, it follows that any given religion is likely to contain scraps of magical doctrine, filched more or less haphazard from one school or the other as occasion serves. let the reader, therefore, beware most seriously of trying to get a grasp of this subject by means of siren analogies. taoism has as little to do with the tao teh king as the catholic church with the gospel. the tao teh king inculcates conscious inaction, or rather unconscious inaction, with the object of minimizing the disorder of the world. a magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 86 few quotations from the text should make the essence of the doctrine clear. x 3 "here is the mystery of virtue. it createth all and nourisheth all; yet it doth not a

truth altogether. at the reformation, we find a nugatory attempt to remove the black elemagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 98 ment. the protestant thinkers did their best to get rid of the idea of sin, but it was soon seen that the effort could only lead to antinomianism; and they recognized that this would infallibly destroy the religious idea as such. 55 mysticism, both catholic and protestant, made a further attempt to free christianity from the dark cloud of iniquity. they joined hands with the sufis and the vedantists. but this again led to the mere denial of the reality of evil. thus drawing away, little by little, from clear appreciation of the facts of nature, their doctrine became purely theoretical, and faded away, while the thundercloud of sin settled do

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

uch, the jews and the arabs might get together and overturn the whole construction of society. had he not in his own records the very best example of such a catastro he? there is a large number of excellent people, possessed of even less that the minimum amount of brains required to grease a gimlet, who are always boring us with the bogey of the jew-bolshevist peril. but as most of them are roman catholic and unaware that rome is laughing in its sleeve at them, they conveniently ignore what should be if they realised it their best argument. what was the ultimate cause of the destruction of the great civilisation of rome? what corrupted the spirit of a people unconquerable in arms? what but the spread of the slave morality of jewish communists of the period? if you will take your new testam

proceedings were perfectly mysterious to them. you notice that even charles dickens who may yet go down to history for having wished to prosecute holman hunt, of all people in the world, for painting indecent pictures takes very much this popular view of medicine and pharmacy in pickwick. i think, then, it is not altogether unfair to assume that gilles de raid was to a large extent the victim of catholic logic. catholic logic: and the foul wish-phantasms generated of its repressions, and of its fear and ignorance. he wanted to confer to a boon on humanity; therefore he consorted with the learned; therefore he murdered little children. i think it is about time that somebody got after j.b.s. haldane. it is too late to do anything more to fidley and latimer, but i am quite sure that the cand

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

a war which killed some eight million men, in the flower of their age, picked men at that, in four years, but a pestilence which killed six million in six months. are we going to repeat the insanity? should we not rather breed humanity for quality by killing off any tainted stock, as we do with other cattle? and exterminating the vermin which infect it, especially jews and protestant christians? catholic christians are really pagans at heart; there is usually good stuff in them, particularly in latin countries. they only need to be instructed in the true meaning of their faith to reflect the false veils. an xxi sol in cancer after some years spent in catholic countries, i wish to modify the above. catholics are dead alike to spirituality and to reason, as bad as protestants. and the jew i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

n his name chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breathes. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, life, love and liberty, the word of whose law is velhma. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. and i confess my life one, individual, and eternal that was, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ished by any threepenny-bitin- the-plate-on-sunday morality, the deceive others and self-deception will take care of itself uprightness, but by the severe roads of austere self-mastery, of arduous scientific research, which constitute the noble eightfold path. 101-105. there s one. six six six.31 this opinion has most recently (and most opportunely) been confirmed by the rev. father simons, roman catholic missionary (and head of the corner in kashmir stamps, baramulla, kashmir. 106. gallup.32 for information apply to mr. sidney lee. 111. it is the number of a man. 33 rev. xiii. 18. 117. fives.34 dukes. 122 (elsewhere.)35 see songs of the spirit and other works. 128. the qabalistic balm.36 may be studied in the kabbalah (sic) unveiled (redway. it is much to be wished that some one would und

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

the angels; he must deny every heterodox levitation, or explain it by demonic power. and as one's bitterest enemies are always one's nearest relations, so his bitterest polemics are against the quietists who are absolutely indistinguishable from the orthodox, and in favour at rome until the intrigues of the beast of blood of the society of jesus destroyed molinos. father poulain even repeats the catholic truths about molinos's confession. but father poulain is a jesuit. at this stage a reviewer wants to get up and stamp such people into pulp. but the hour is not yet, though ferrer's blood adds its cry to that of his fellow-martyrs. rather let us consider the good points in father poulain's poultice. he understand the mysticism of his own system fairly well, and his book forms a most usefu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

described here as a collection of such variations. they are written with an engaging simplicity and fervour of feeling, and with a graceful, refined literary art that cannot but interest and attract many readers beyond the circles of such as must feel it religiously impossible not to admire them. the "daily telegraph" says:"in this slight volume we have the utterances of a devout anonymous roman catholic singer, in a number of songs or hymns addressed to the virgin mary. the author, who has evidently a decided gift for sacred verse and has mastered varied metres suitable to her high themes, divides her poems into four series of thirteen each thus providing a song for each week of the year. the songs are all of praise or prayer addressed to the virgin, and, through many have a touch of my

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ls with burnt seaware. this flesh was eaten by the common people in the spring- time "with a pointed long stick instead of a fork, to prevent the strong smell which 344 their hands would otherwise have for several hours afterwards" persons of quality made hams of the seal flesh, and broth, made from the young seals, served the same purpose medicinally, but in a minor degree, as seal oil. in roman catholic districts the common people ate seals in lent, on the ground that they were fish and not flesh! annual raids were made on the seals after dark, usually in the autumn, and large numbers were captured. all, however, did not belong to the captors, for other persons of prominence were entitled to a share. the parish minister, according to martin "hath his choice of all the young seals, and th

described here as a collection of such variations. they are written with an engaging simplicity and fervour of feeling, and with a graceful, refined literary art that cannot but interest and attract many readers beyond the circles of such as must feel it religiously impossible not to admire them" the "daily telegraph" says "in this slight volume we have the utterances of a devout anonymous roman catholic singer, in a number of songs or hymns addressed to the virgin mary. the author, who has evidently a decided gift for sacred verse and has mastered varied metres suitable to her high themes, divides her poems into four series of thirteen each- thus providing a song for each week of the year. the songs are all of praise or prayer addressed to the virgin, and, though many have a touch of mys

erse and has mastered varied metres suitable to her high themes, divides her poems into four series of thirteen each- thus providing a song for each week of the year. the songs are all of praise or prayer addressed to the virgin, and, though many have a touch of mysticism, most have a simplicity of expression and earnestness of devotion that will commend them to the author's co-religionists" the "catholic herald" says "this anonymous volume of religious verse reaches a very high level of poetic imagery. it is a series of hymns in honour of our lady, invariably expressed in melodious verse. the pitfalls of religious verse are bathos and platitude, but these the sincerity of the writer and a certain mastery over poetic expression have enabled him- or her- to avoid. the writer of such verse a

about the way; strange faces glimmer in the gloom; the soul clings feebly to the clay, for that, the void; for this, the tomb "but mary sheds a blessed light; her perfect face dispels the fears. she charms her melancholy knight up to the glad and gracious spheres "o mary, like a pure perfume do thou receive this failing breath, and with thy starry lamp illume the darkling corridors of death" the "catholic times" says "the 'amphora' is a collection of poems in honour of our blessed lady. they are arranged in four books, each of which contains thirteen pieces. thus with the prologue there are fifty-three poems in all. needless to say they breathe a spirit of deep piety and filial love towards our heavenly mother. many beautiful and touching thoughts are embodied in the various verses, which

ul and touching thoughts are embodied in the various verses, which cannot but do good to the pious soul. the "staffordshire chronicle" says "under this title there has appeared an anonymous volume of verses breathing the same exotic fragrance of rossetti's poem on our lady that begins 'mother of the fair delight' there is the same intense pre-raphaelite atmosphere, the same aesthetic revelling in catholic mysticism, the same rich imagery and gorgeous word- colouring that prevade the poetic works of that nineteenth-century artist. a valuable addition to the poetic literature on the mother of our lord" the "guardian" says "the devotional fervour of 'amphora' will make them acceptable to those who address their worship to the blessed mother of the christ. the meaning of the title of the book

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

class of distracting thoughts which refer to the emotions. the taking of pleasure in, or the endurance of pain from, the meditation itself is in particular to be dreaded. of mystic phenomena we may notice the immense class of devotional apparitions. vishnu, christ, jehovah and other deities appear in response to long-continued and passionate love. see "bhagavad gita" chap. xi, the visions of many catholic saints, teresa, gertrude, francis and others, anna kingsford("clothed with the sun" part iii, idra rabba qadisha and so on. the virgin mary is a favourite with many; it is all one phenomenon. observe, though, that many such apparitions are not of the dhyana type at all; they are mostly mere hallucinations of the "astral plane" in section xiii. we have indicated the diagnostics. 69 methods

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

lips, fleay and the rest, their learning is lumber and their theories trash. a. c. the "english review" was enlivened in november by a brilliant article on the law of divorce from the fascinating pen of mr. e. s. p. haynes. while sympathising to a large extent with the writer's learned views so lucidly expressed, we are of opinion that there is no middle course between the extreme position of the catholic church, that marriage is so holy a bond that nothing can break it, and to accept and even to encourage fornication rather than tamper with it, and the other extreme of allowing a marriage to determine as soon as the parties desire it, proper provision being of course made for the welfare of any offspring. the problem is really insoluble so long as sexual relations give rise to bitter feel

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

gambling, has its chances; but in the former as in the latter, without "will to work" chances are always against him who puts his trust in them alone. there is, however, one practice none must neglect, except the weakest, who are unworthy to attempt it_ the practice of sceptical selection. eliphas levi gives us the following case: 149 one day a person said to me "i would that i could be a fervent catholic, but i am a voltairean. what would i not give to have faith" i replied "say 'i would' no longer; say 'i will' and i promise you that you will believe. you tell me you are a voltairean, and of all the various presentations of faith that of the jesuits is most repugnant to you, but at the same time seems the most powerful and desirable. perform the exercises of st. ignatius again and again

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

eir own brothers for five rupees. the western theory that buddhists are lambs and models of virtue is due to the fact that certain western vices are not so congenial to the asiatic as they are to the european; and not because buddhists are incapable of enjoying themselves. 292 buddhism as a schism from the brahminical religion may in many respects be compared with lutheranism as a schism from the catholic church. both buddha and luther set aside the authority of miracles, and appealed to the reason of the middle classes of their day. the vedas were the outcome of aristocratic thought; and so in truth was the christianity of constantine and the popes, that full-blooded christianity which so soon swallowed the mystical christ and the anaemic communism of the "canaille" which followed him. co

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

alamity as he could; for he well say, that if he could only get people to concentrate upon sorrow and its causes, that the end could not be far off, of both sorrow and joy; but, if they began to speculate on its illusiveness, this happy deliverance would always remain distant. his business upon earth was entirely a practical and exoteric one, in no way mystical; it was rational and not emotional, catholic and not secret. what then is the cause of sorrow? and the answer given by gotama is: karma or action, which when once completed becomes latent and static, and according to how it was accomplished, when once again it becomes dynamic, is its resultant effect. thus a good action produces a good reaction, and a bad one a bad one. this presupposes a code of morals, furnished by what?210 we can

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ers had done their work well. the books of magic, or 'grimoires' as they were called, were seized upon by collectors-many of the witches' closest secrets were discovered in the key of solomon, a copy of which is preserved in the british museum. clutching the remnants of their faith, the survivors of the witch-hunts went underground. but not for long. eliphas levi was born in france in 1810. roman catholic priest and magician, levi was not ashamed to announce that he was a witch and could conjure up spirits. later he revealed his methods to an english occult group led by bulwer lytton, the novelist. soon half a dozen similar societies had sprung up. the members dabbled in magic and witchcraft, blackand white, the former for revenge and even murder, the latter for healing, divination and sel

occasionally came across a woman who had been the sick-bay attendant at the chemical, works where he had worked as a young man. she had married since and often asked him home to meet her husband and children,but he never seemed to have the time. then she bumped into him again when he was recruiting his covens. she remarked that she had heard him speak on television and that though she, as a roman catholic, did not approve of his being a witch, she was interested in the occult. perhaps he might like to study an indonesian cult she had heard about. she gave alex the name ofa book and suggested he borrow it from the public library. 74 months later he did, and after he had read it, he found a note tucked in the back flap asking the reader to write to a certain address if he would like more inf

ld of long grass one hot summer day. as she lay there, her horizon bounded by the green about her and the blue above, she felt part of the earth, the grass and the sky. it was exactly the feeling she had when she first felt the 80 power of witchcraft that winter .evening. it never left her again. as a child maxi11e had been educated at st joseph's convent in blackley, manchester. she was a devout catholic, her religion having. been the one stable feature in a somewhat chequered childhood. her father's epilepsy had prevented his having a steady job, but her mother was devoted to him and she kept the family for months at a time on the money she earned, first as a nurse and then as a. store detective. despite the financial insecurity, both maxine and her little sister had enjoyed a happy chil

deas of feathering his nest and settled down to hard work, fruga.lliving and the study ofwitchcraft. once he stopped thinking only ofhimse1f, he developed with extraordinary speed. initiation brought many troubles. to maxine. her mother 84 had been ill for sometime and now knew that she had cancer. when she discovered that her daughte had become a witch, she demanded. that she return to the roman catholic church whe eshe .could offer prayers for her. mother's recovery. maxine claimed that witchcraft was the true religion and offered to prove itby letting alex heal her with his powers. alex was reluctant to put his faith on trial 'i'll gladly heal you .he said,'but y u must forget about witchcraft. just try to think of there.being. only one god who helps everyone regardless of religions: he

arances to include universities, specialist clubs and high-intelligence groups, alex recruited many who had natural gifts similar to those enjoyed by some hereditary witches. one of these nearly succeeded in wrecking the coven. ben had come from mauritius to study at london university, but he had become a successful singer and had exchanged. the academic life for the student world of pop. a roman catholic, he first heard alex speak at a. college lecture and asked if he could attend the tuesday-evening sessions, within a few months he had prepared himselffor initiation and had learnt all the rituals by heart. alex had no hesitation in putting him through the first grade. also in the coven was victoria, a quiet girl of nineteen. she was engaged to a man in edinburgh who was. unaware of her r

er known a. witch fail to be clairvoyant within 'two years. q: do visions always concern the witch or his petitioner? a: no. two years ago a london white witch saw in his crystal a child a.bout to be ritually murdered in a christian church. he. convened an esbat and, with his coven's help, raised thepower to find out where and when the ceremony was to take place. it was scheduled to be in a roman catholic church. outside rome two or three days hence. one of the members put up the money and three witches left immediately by plane. they arrived at the church to which they had beendirected in time to see one of four priests take up a knife and approach the altar where a. newly bom baby was lying. two nuns were standing by. the london witch snatched the knife from the priest and stabbed him in

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

e him definitely taking himself in hand, endeavouring to live the life of the spirit, refusing any longer to live a self-centred atomic life; you will have him searching for his place within the greater whole, finding it by means of definite self-initiated endeavour, and then unifying himself with that group. this is all that is really meant by the teaching given about the path in the protestant, catholic, and buddhist churches. they all teach the treading of this path, calling it by different names, such as the way, the noble eightfold path, the path of illumination, or the path of holiness. yet it is the one path, that which shineth ever more and more unto the perfect day. we can look, too, for the development of the power to think abstractly, and for the awakening of the intuition. as t

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ive, and in church matters he co-operates closely with the christ, thus saving him much and acting as his intermediary wherever possible. no one so wisely knows as he the problems of the west, no one is so closely in touch with the people who stand for all that is best in christian teachings, and no one is so well aware of the need of the present moment. certain great prelates of the anglican and catholic churches are wise agents of his. the master djwhal khul, or the master d. k. as he is frequently called, is another adept on the second ray of love-wisdom. he is the latest of the adepts taking initiation, having taken the fifth initiation in 1875, and is therefore occupying the same body in which he took the initiation, most of the other masters having taken the fifth initiation whilst o

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ertain initiates of the third initiation have taken feminine bodies, one in india will in due time do much toward the emancipation of the women of india, whilst another has a peculiar work to do in connection with the animal kingdom which likewise is awaiting the day of his appearing. the master jesus will take a physical vehicle, and with certain of his chelas effect a re-spiritualisation of the catholic churches, breaking down the barrier separating the episcopal and greek churches from the roman. this may be looked for, should plans progress as hoped, about the year 1980. the master hilarion will also come forth, and become a focal point of buddhic energy in the vast spiritualistic movement, whilst another master is working with the christian science endeavour in an effort to swing it o

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

n to make individual and personal application of the teaching given. that must be done by each student for himself. you have wisely guarded the teaching from the taint of superimposed authority, and there lies back of your books no esoteric principle of hierarchical authority or support, such as has produced the narrow limits of certain ecclesiastical bodies and groups, differing as widely as the catholic church, christian science, those who believe in the verbal inspiration of the scriptures, and numerous (so-called) esoteric organisations. the curse of many groups has been the whispered word that "those who know wish "the master says "the great ones command" and the group of silly sheep feebly and blindly tumble over themselves to obey. they think thereby, through their misplaced devotio

the situation and adequate to the task of unification and synthesis. this period has been occultly called the "age of restoration of what has been broken by the fall. the time has come when the separate parts can be reunited and the whole stand together again in its earlier perfection. the religious groups have likewise been many, so many that their enumeration is hopeless. we have the groups of catholic mystics who are the glory of the occident, there are also the protesting lutherans, calvinists and methodists, the pilgrim fathers those sour and earnest men the huguenot and moravian martyrs, and the thousands of modern sects in every group. these have all served their purpose and have led man to the point of revolt and away from acquiescence in authority. they have driven man to the sta

ed aloud "father, into thy hands i commend my spirit" and we have another instance in the words "lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace" the steady use of the sacred word chanted in an undertone or on a particular key (to which the dying man will be found to respond) may later constitute also a part of the ritual of transition accompanied by the anointing with oil, as preserved in the catholic church. extreme unction has an occult, scientific basis. the top of the head of the dying man should also symbolically point towards the east and the feet and the hands should be crossed. sandalwood only should be burned in the room and no incense of any other kind permitted, for sandalwood is the incense of the first or destroyer ray and the soul is in process of destroying its habitatio

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ity; for all things in the sense-connexion of life are inwardly connected, and their depths have their roots in god "therefore, no spiritual form can ever be an ultimate expression; every meaning, when it has been penetrated, becomes automatically a mere letter-expression of a deeper one, and herewith the old phenomenon takes on a new and different meaning. thus, catholicism, protestantism, greek-catholic, islamism and buddhistic religiousness can in principle continue, on the plane of this life, what they were and yet signify something entirely new."4 the only excuse for this book is that it is an attempt to penetrate to that deeper meaning underlying the great events in the life of christ, and to bring into renewed life and interest the weakening aspiration of the christian. if it can be

velation, written between a.d. 69 and 93, is silent on the subject, though had the- 38- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust virgin birth then been an important tenet of the faith it would undoubtedly have figured in the mystical symbolism of that composition."36 isis was often represented standing on the crescent moon, with twelve stars surrounding her head. in almost every roman catholic church on the continent of europe may be seen pictures and statues of mary, the "queen of heaven" standing on the crescent moon, her head surrounded with twelve stars "it would seem more than a chance that so many of the virgin mothers and goddesses of antiquity should have the same name. the mother of bacchus was myrrha; the mother of mercury or hermes was myrrha or maia; the mother of t

(sirius, and the three kings (symbolised by orion's belt) was the determining factor. the virgin was seen in the east, with the line of the horizon passing through her centre, and this is one of the factors determining the doctrine of the virgin birth. another instance can here be given to illustrate the astronomical background of our christian festivals. there are two festivals kept in the roman catholic and the higher anglican churches, called the assumption of the virgin and the birth of the virgin mary. one is celebrated on august 15th and the other on september 8th. each year, the sun can be seen entering the sign virgo about the time of the assumption, and the entire constellation is enveloped and lost to sight in the radiant glory of the sun. about september 8th the constellation vi

urselves moan as we wait for full sonship in the redemption of our bodies."20 towards this glorification of god we are all moving. some of the sons of men have already achieved, through the realisation of their divinity. it is of interest to note how the two great branches of orthodox christianity, the eastern, as expressed through the greek church, and the western, as expressed through the roman catholic and the protestant churches, have preserved two great concepts which the spirit of the race needed on its great evolutionary journey away from god and back to god. the greek church has always emphasised the risen christ. the west has emphasised the crucified saviour. eastern christianity looks to the resurrection as its pivotal teaching. the need of a death unto things material, the tende

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

an experiment undertaken by me, your tibetan teacher and a member of a certain standing in the hierarchy, with the cooperation of certain other initiates. i am not, as i have already told you, the only worker along these lines and these seed groups are not the only units to be found today in the world. there are, for instance, several seed units working out into being within the framework of the catholic church, under the inspiration of the master jesus. these are, however, somewhat more subjective than are the groups in which i am particularly interested and their emergence is slower but they do exist. there are, also, two such seed groups in china and four in india. i mention this in order to safeguard you against the sense of uniqueness which is the subtle seed of the great heresy of s

ur brothers. this may perhaps be somewhat due to a misconception as to the true significance of my purpose. it is so difficult for a person who has sixth ray qualities predominantly present (either as the result of this life's direction, or as carried over as predisposing influences from another life, as is your case, to realise the one-pointed intention (using this word in the sense in which the catholic uses it) of a group. one's own point of view, one's own dharma, one's own problems and one's own unfoldment are followed so one-pointedly and complicating the difficulty with such truly right and high motives. when to this is added an intensely critical mind, the problem is doubly hard. but, brother of old, your intense inner loyalty to truth, your truly developed selflessness, your stron

. follow this by three minutes (for this is quite a long time, my brother) of complete silence, preserving, if you can, an unmoved consciousness. the charging with spiritual light and force can then take place. how is this done? it is done by the soul, your true self, gathering you, its personality, into itself a process of identification for which you must strive. this is what the mystics of the catholic church call the "true quiet of union- 263- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. to this should succeed a moment wherein you seek to realise that that which the soul has done is a fact. this involves the renewed activity of the mental processes. 5. then, by the use of the creative imagination, carry this electrification (if i might use such a word, this stimu

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

their educational institutions and thus inaugurate a better way of preparing their youth for total living. education is a deeply spiritual enterprise. it concerns the whole man and that includes his divine spirit. education in the hands of any church would spell disaster. it would feed the sectarian spirit, foster the conservative, reactionary attitudes so strongly endorsed, for instance, by the catholic church and the fundamentalists in the protestant churches. it would train bigots, build barriers between man and man and eventually lead to a powerful and inevitable swing away from all religion on the part of those who would finally learn to think as they reach adult manhood. this is not an indictment of religion. it is an indictment of the past methods of the churches and of the old the

istorical background which enables him to contribute something to the good of the whole, that the major requirement is an attitude of goodwill and a constant effort to foster right human relations. world unity will be a fact when the children of the world are taught that religious differences are largely a matter of birth; that if a man is born in italy, the probability is that he will be a roman catholic; if he is born a jew, he will follow the jewish teaching; if born in asia, he may be a mohammedan, a buddhist, or belong to one of the hindu sects; if born in other countries, he may be a protestant and so on. he will learn that the religious differences are largely the result of man-made quarrels over human interpretations of truth. thus gradually, our quarrels and differences will be of

was needed. it has been militant, fanatical, grossly materialistic and ambitious. it has combined political objectives with pomp and ceremony, with great stone structures, with power and an imposed authority of a most cramping nature. the early christian church (which was relatively pure in its presentation of truth and in its living processes) eventually split into three main divisions the roman catholic church which today seeks to make capital out of the claim that it was the mother church, the byzantine or greek orthodox church and the protestant churches. all of them split away on the question of doctrine and all of them were originally sincere and clean and relatively pure and good. all have steadily deteriorated since the day of their inception and today the following sad and serious

ake capital out of the claim that it was the mother church, the byzantine or greek orthodox church and the protestant churches. all of them split away on the question of doctrine and all of them were originally sincere and clean and relatively pure and good. all have steadily deteriorated since the day of their inception and today the following sad and serious situation can be found: 1. the roman catholic church is distinguished by three things which are all contrary to the spirit of christ: a. an intensely materialistic attitude. the church of rome stands for great stone structures cathedrals, churches, institutions, convents, monasteries. in order to build them, the- 75- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust policy down the centuries has been to drain the money out of the pocke

hree things which are all contrary to the spirit of christ: a. an intensely materialistic attitude. the church of rome stands for great stone structures cathedrals, churches, institutions, convents, monasteries. in order to build them, the- 75- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust policy down the centuries has been to drain the money out of the pockets of rich and poor alike. the roman catholic church is a strictly capitalistic church. the money gathered into its coffers supports a powerful ecclesiastical hierarchy and provides for its many institutions and schools. b. a far-reaching and far-sighted political program in which temporal power is the goal and not the welfare of the little people. the present program of the catholic church has definite political implications; their

a powerful ecclesiastical hierarchy and provides for its many institutions and schools. b. a far-reaching and far-sighted political program in which temporal power is the goal and not the welfare of the little people. the present program of the catholic church has definite political implications; their attitude to communism has in it the seeds of another world war. the political activities of the catholic church have not built for peace, no matter under what guise they are presented. c. a planned policy whereby the mass of the people are kept in intellectual ignorance and, through this ignorance, are naturally to be found among the reactionary and conservative forces which are so powerfully at work resisting the new age with its new civilization and more enlightened culture. blind faith an

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

orgotten behind the words; churchmen have expended effort and executive ability in raising funds for the building of stone edifices whilst god's children everywhere went hungry and unclothed and so lost their belief in divine love. how can the need of humanity for spiritual guidance be met when the leaders of the churches are occupied with temporal concerns, when the emphasis is laid in the roman catholic, the greek orthodox and the protestant churches upon pomp and ceremonies, on great churches and stone cathedrals, upon gold and silver communion sets, on scarlet birettas, on jewelled vestments, and- 76- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust upon all the paraphernalia so cherished by the ecclesiastically minded? how can the starving children of the world and of europe

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

of the life of the christ, the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men, and from the simplicity of his present way of life as he watches and waits for the return of his people to the simple way of spiritual realisation- 111- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust so great has been the illusion that in the west today men talk of the "temporal power of the catholic church; the protestant churches are split up into warring factions; the christian science church is known for its ability to amass money and to teach its adherents to do so and to achieve temporary good health; the greek orthodox church was corrupt throughout, and only the simple faith of the uncultured and the poor has preserved any semblance of the truth in its original simple form. the

e centre of the chest, and each of the two eyes, thus forming the long limbed cross of the christ or of divine humanity. the cross is not, as you well know, simply a christian symbol. it is the great symbol of light and of consciousness and signifies the vertical light and the horizontal light, the power of attraction and the power of radiation, soul life and service. the cross as now made in the catholic churches, touching the forehead, the heart and the two shoulders is the sign of matter. it signifies in reality the third aspect. the cross which the group will make is the cross of christ and of the christ consciousness. gradually the cross of christ (the cross of the risen christ) will supersede the cross of matter and of the mother aspect. its likeness to the swastika is obvious and wi

her. in the centre of the burning ground they meet, and then the lesser light (a true light in its own right) of the personality is absorbed into the greater light of the angel or soul. the angel, therefore "occultly obliterates" the dweller who becomes lost to sight in the radiant aura of the angel. this has been symbolically portrayed for us in the picture book of the heavens when, according to catholic festivals, the assumption of the virgin takes place and the constellation virgo is lost to sight in the radiance of the sun. there you have the three factors: 1. the virgin .m aterial form .p ersonality .d weller. 2. the sun. spiritual nature. soul. angel. 3. the earth .a spiring man. the disciple. the personality remains; it still exists but it is seen no more as of old. the light of the

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ficult. there was no future ahead of me, except marriage and the humdrum life of my caste and set. i hated everybody (except two or three people) and i was jealous of my sister, her brains and good looks. i had been taught the narrowest kind of christianity; unless people thought as i did, they could not be saved. the church of england was divided into the high church party which was almost anglo-catholic and the low church party which believed in a hell for those who did not accept certain tenets and a heaven for those who did. i belonged for six months of the year to one party and for six months of the year (when i was not in scotland and under the influence of my aunt) to the other. i was torn between the beauties of ritual and the narrowness of dogma. missionary work was dinned into my

nd i am sure i was very nice and kind, but always i felt a barrier. i did not want to have much to do with the parishioners and i let them know it. i started a bible class, however, and that was a huge success. numerically it outnumbered my husband's sunday morning congregation, which may have added to the trouble which was steadily growing worse. members of all the different churches, except the catholic, attended and it was the one bright spot in the week, partly i think because it linked me with the past. my husband's temper was getting out of all bounds and i lived in a constant terror that the members of the congregation would discover it, and that he would lose his post. as a clergyman, he was greatly liked and was an impressive figure in his surplice and stole. he was a very good pr

ing their mental perception it is up to them to work it out in the church, society, organisation or group, the home or community in which their lot is cast. because of this we have active students who are members of the various theosophical organisations, each of which regards itself as the only true one. we have students belonging to four different groups of rosicrucians. we have church members, catholic and protestant, christian scientists, unity people and members of almost every possible organisation which has a spiritual or religious basis. we take people who have no beliefs at all but who are willing to accept an hypothesis and attempt to prove its worth. the arcane school is therefore non-sectarian, non-political, but deeply international in its thinking. service is its keynote. its

n is not a happy one it can be dissolved, and who shall say they are wrong? illegitimate children as a result of the war psychosis in every country are almost the rule and not the exception. wherever marching armies march hundreds of thousands of illegitimate children are the result. the church fulminates against the modern view of marriage and its disillusion but offers no solution, and both the catholic and episcopal churches of the u. s. and great britain hold the view that if a divorce is procured any later marriage is adultery. i remember so well in this connection wishing to attend a communion service in the early mornings at a little church at tunbridge wells which was close to our headquarters in that town. i went to the rector and asked permission because england is a very small c

yalty. this complete freedom to work and serve outside the arcane school is the reason why we have students with so many loyalties actively associated with us as students, but at the same time as actively working in other groups. you will find several kinds of theosophists and rosicrucians working in the arcane school as well as christian scientists, churchmen of every denomination protestant and catholic and men and women of every type of religious and political persuasion. they feel free and they are free. again, arcane school students can form their own groups and give expression to their own ideas and modes of service without interference from us. this they frequently do. however, we take absolutely no responsibility for such groups and they are not regarded as part of the arcane schoo

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

cts as a deterrent. if people but knew more, birth would be the experience which they would dread, and not death, for birth establishes the soul in the true prison, and physical death is only the first step towards liberation. another fear which induces mankind to regard death as a calamity is one which theological religion has inculcated, particularly the protestant fundamentalists and the roman catholic church the-fear of hell, the imposition of penalties, usually out of all proportion to the errors of a lifetime, and the terrors imposed by an angry god. to these man is told he will have to submit, and from them there is no escape, except through the vicarious atonement. there is, as you well know, no angry god, no hell, and no vicarious atonement. there is only a great principle of love

aloud "father, into thy hands, i commend my spirit" and we have another instance in the words "lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace" the steady use of the sacred word, chanted in an undertone or on a particular key (to which the dying man will be found to respond, may later constitute also a part of the ritual of transition, accompanied by the anointing with oil, as preserved in the catholic church. extreme unction has an occult, scientific basis. the top of the head of the dying man should also symbolically point towards the east, and the feet and hands should be crossed. sandalwood only should be burned in the room, and no incense of any other kind permitted, for sandalwood is the incense of the first or destroyer ray, and the soul is in process of destroying its habitation

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ound and history which enables him to contribute something to the good of the whole, and that the major requirement is an attitude of goodwill and a constant effort to foster right human relations. world unity will be a fact when the children of the world are taught that religious differences are largely a matter of birth; that if a man is born in italy, the probability is that he will be a roman catholic; if he is born a jew, he will follow the jewish teaching; if born in asia, he may be a mohammedan, a buddhist, or belong to one of the hindu sects; if born in other countries, he may be a protestant and so on. he will learn that the religious differences are largely the result of man made quarrels over human interpretations of truth. thus gradually, our quarrels and differences will be of

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

herefore, my brother, to exactly this effort. the consequences to you will be a much- 348- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust harder life of service from now on; the results will be the carrying out of your plans for work with greatly intensified effort. you should now work in closer cooperation with a.a.b. and f.b. the task of carrying esoteric truth into latin and catholic america and southern europe is no easy undertaking. it will be slow. your foundation must be well and truly laid. the quality of those reached by you in the future is of more importance than the quantity. bear this ever in mind. relinquish not the various phases of the work you have so successfully launched, but proceed with them as heretofore no matter where may be the place of your phys

orking in south america; it is through individually re-found, re-awakened and re-inspired realisation that the work, planned and intended by me, can be successfully carried forward. such is your immediate task. only your second ray personality can have the patience to cover the mass of detail needed and to persist in the face of apparent nonsuccess. much skill in action will also be required. the catholic church is governed by the first ray as its soul ray, and by the third ray as its personality ray. hence its love of politics and of temporal power; hence also its intensely commercial and financial preoccupations. the mental ray of this church is sixth ray. hence its narrow one-pointedness; its emotional body is also sixth ray in quality, whilst the physical ray of the outer organisation

other) in wishing you had done the work better or differently, or in the unrewarding task of self-depreciation. i would tell you quite simply that we are not ungrateful and we are not dissatisfied. the latin field by that i mean the sphere in which the latin race predominates, italian, spanish and portuguese is one of the most difficult in which to work. the narrowness of thought induced by roman catholic church control, the crystallisation which comes from a very ancient development, and (in south america) the wide mixture of races, make the task of bringing spiritual liberation one of peculiar difficulty. do you realise, my brother, that you have been drawing the plough over the ground in preparation for the new age teaching for the first time, and that that ground is very hard, very sto

as we progress on the path of return, do we not but successively `gather up our bodies within us' raising each into the light of the next one above, and is not this the meaning of culture, education, refinement, purification? is not that the personal work we should constantly be at, and is it not what is symbolised, in roman- 434- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust catholic doctrine, by the assumption by the christ of the body of the virgin mary, his mother, into heaven" my reply to him is: in the above enquiry, my brother, you have asked nine questions, all bearing on the same subject. some of them would not have needed a reply had you had the time to study a treatise on cosmic fire, for in that book much of your question is answered. the difficulty in dist

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ral bodies of all those who are ready to strengthen and redirect their spiritual aspiration and desire. they are the angels who guard the sanctuaries of all the churches, cathedrals, temples and mosques of the world. they are now increasing the momentum of their vibration for the raising of the consciousness of the attendant congregations. the master k.h. works also with the prelates of the great catholic churches greek, roman and anglican with the leaders of the protestant communions, with the foremost workers in the field of education, and also through, and with, the dominant demagogues and organisers of the people. his interests lie with all those who, with unselfish intent, strive after the ideal, and who live for the helping of others. the master jesus works especially with the masses

acial antagonisms, and the selfish motives which control so many national units, plus the dull apathy of the masses, and in particular, the growing suspicion and distrust between the united states and russia a situation in which both groups are almost equally to blame. this war-generating situation is fostered behind the scenes by the highly clever and strongly anti-communistic power of the roman catholic church, with its organised political plans plans which are growing notably in the united states. to these, the intelligent thinker adds the reactionary activities in every land, and the fight for oil which governs the policies of russia, the united states and great britain. to these factors must be added today the struggle between hindu and moslem for the control of india, and the fight o

ition of ideas, and which can be the method of the democratic nations and of the churches everywhere, just as much as it is the method of the u.s.s.r. this we call totalitarianism. i would ask you to have this distinction clearly in your minds. your material goal is the defeat of all that infringes human free will and which keeps humanity in ignorance; it applies equally to any established system catholic or protestant which imposes its concepts and its will upon its adherents. totalitarianism is the basis of evil today; it is found in all systems of government, of education; it is found in the home and in the community. i refer not here to the laws which make group relations sound, possible and right; such laws are essential to community and national well-being and are not totalitarian in

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

nd the immense subjective unity of mankind. this will not come about without an intensive period of planned education, of a truly free press and radio both free to speak the exact truth and to present the facts as they occur, without being controlled or influenced by governmental interference, pressure groups, religious organisations, or by any dictating parties or dictators. the sin of the roman catholic church is its effort to dictate to people what they should think theologically and politically what they should do, read and wear; this, to a still greater extent, is the crime of russia. the mass of the people in the strictly catholic countries are not as free in their thinking as are those living in the protestant lands; the russian people know no freedom and have no opportunity to form

r thinking as are those living in the protestant lands; the russian people know no freedom and have no opportunity to form their own point of view; commercial interests and expediency impose restrictions in other countries. by means of these sources of control, the growth of true understanding is prevented, distorted or stunted. curiously enough, the intention of the dictating agents, in both the catholic church and in russia, is basically good; they believe that the uneducated masses are not fitted to decide for themselves what they should hear, think or decide; they must therefore be protected in the one case by decrees and prohibitions from the vatican (via the organised priesthood) as to right attitude and right action to be followed without questioning; and in the other, by withholdin

rsonality or material expression is conditioned by this ray. during the world war, italy had a king, a dictator, and a pope, and this produced a vortex of conflict in the highly intelligent italian people. the dictator is no longer there; the monarchy has also disappeared, and only the continuing voice of the vatican is left, but curiously enough receives less attention in italy than in the other catholic countries. conflict during the centuries has done much for the italian people, and their highly extraverted psychology has produced in them a balance which may prove most promising in the future. the conflict of thought through which they have passed during the past one hundred years has worked well for them. torn as they are by party politics, in revolt against ecclesiasticism, and lacki

which may or may not prove successful. under the impact of these ideologies the spiritual growth of the human family is fostered, because the emerging spiritual factor (under the evolutionary law) is ever present, and always there is to be found a tendency towards god and divine expression. that is why the issue is stressed between christianity and communism a controversy emphasised by the roman catholic church, but one into which the communistic nations are already drawing the protestant churches. from the standpoint of the hierarchy, these three ideologies are three aspects of one great spiritual event; the outcome of the interplay between them can eventuate in an increased spiritual approach to divinity or (if the forces of light do not triumph) they can drive mankind deeper into the p

eady drawing the protestant churches. from the standpoint of the hierarchy, these three ideologies are three aspects of one great spiritual event; the outcome of the interplay between them can eventuate in an increased spiritual approach to divinity or (if the forces of light do not triumph) they can drive mankind deeper into the pit or prison of materialism. the intense political interest of the catholic church, plus its gross materialism, acts as a great handicap to the steady gain of the spiritual position; if however, the catholic hierarchy can renounce or relinquish its material and political aims and present the love of god in its beauty, it can do much to lead humanity out of darkness into light. if the united states can equally renounce its gross materialism, it can give a lead to

relations and the fellowship of man, can do great things for the race. great britain is learning a sense of values, and being drawn away from materialism through great privation; it is hoped that she will consciously renounce materialism. i would like to remind you here that the spiritual hierarchy of our planet cares not whether a man is a democrat, a socialist or a communist, or whether he is a catholic, a buddhist, or an unbeliever of any kind. it cares only that humanity as a whole avail itself of spiritual opportunity. it is an opportunity which is present today in a more compelling way than ever before. 2. man's steady awakening to better understanding the general effect of these clashing ideologies and the result of the war among the world religions have started men thinking in ever

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

arrangement cyclically comes about in the heavens, the great historic sons of god make their appearance for the uplift of humanity and the saving of the world. it is also said that the conjunction of saturn and jupiter created a brilliant, arresting appearance [221] one other instance of the effect of the constellations upon our christian faith might be given. two festivals are kept in the roman catholic and the anglican churches, called the assumption of the virgin, celebrated on august 15th, and the birth of the virgin on september 8th. each year the sun enters the sign virgo around august 15th and the stars of which it is composed are lost sight of in the glory of the sun's rays. at the time of the ancient picturing of the zodiac, august 15th would see the actual disappearance of the c

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

l divine concealed power, of its emanations in manifestation, of its energising of human life, of the prolonged existence of human souls, and of the temporary state of corporeal existence, are fundamental doctrines there fully illustrated; and these are the points of contact between the kabalah of the jew and the so-called esotericism of the teachings of buddha and of hinduism. it may be that the catholic church, from which the protestant church seceded, was from its origin in the possession of the hebrew rabbinic secret of the intentional exoteric nature of the bible, and of a priestly mode of understanding the esoteric kabalah, as a key to the true explanations of the jewish books, which being apparently histories are really largely allegorical. if this were granted, it would explain why

lic church, from which the protestant church seceded, was from its origin in the possession of the hebrew rabbinic secret of the intentional exoteric nature of the bible, and of a priestly mode of understanding the esoteric kabalah, as a key to the true explanations of the jewish books, which being apparently histories are really largely allegorical. if this were granted, it would explain why the catholic church has for ages discouraged the laity from the study of the old testament books, and would lead us to think that protestantism made a mistake in combining with the reformation of a vicious priesthood the encouragement of the laity to read the old testament books. i note that the literal interpretation of the mosaic books and those of the old testament generally has repeatedly been use

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

es? love is cursed. your desire is your god and execration. ye shall be judged or your appetite. around me i see your configuration-again a swine from the herd. a repulsive object of charity! the curse is pronounce; for ye are slime and sweat-born, homicidally reared. and again shall your fathers call to the help of women. ye vainly labor at a rotten kingdom of good and evil. i say that heaven is catholic-and none shall enter with susceptibility of either. cursed are ye who shall be persecuted for my sake. for i say i am convention entire, excessively evil, perverted and nowhere good-for ye. whosoever would be with me is neither much of me nor of himself enough. zos tired, but loathing his hearers too much, he again reviled them saying: worm-ridden jackals! still would ye feast on my vomit

ANTINOMIANISM

sects, the graeco/roman egyptian philosophies and aspects of the ancient egyptian philosophical and religious cults. particularly we see this in the reflections of the ancient setian priesthoods of egypt which have been integrated into other lines of philosophical thought. as previously stated, the differentiation between the lhp and the rhp is one of intent. for instance, in the church of rome (catholic) ritual is utilized. all the elements- altar, bell, candles, incense etc, form the components of ritual. however, if you were to read howard stanton levee's (a.k.a. anton szandor lavey "satanic bible" ritual is also utilized using those same elements. the difference lies within the intention of the participants. therefore, the technology itself does not distinguish one methodology from th

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

went forth over all the land, and people worshipped her,calling her la bella pellegrina. at last her mother, hearing of her, was in a greater rage than ever,and, in fine, after much trouble, succeeded in having her again arrested and cast into prison. andthen in evil temper indeed she asked her whether she would become a nun: to which she repliedthat it was not possible, because she had left the catholic church and become a worshipper ofdianaand of the moon.and the end of it was that the mother, regarding her daughter as lost, gave her up to the priests tobe put to torture and death, as they did all who would not agree with them or who left their religion.but the people were not well pleased with this, because they adored her beauty and goodness, andthere were few who had not enjoyed her

BLACK SERPENT1

o choose a different path- a path that leads into a world man has yet to understand. a path carved by a pantheon of dark gods. 22 in the news italy jails 5 satanic killers (february 1, 2006; from bbc online) http//news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/4669944.stm their victims were a woman shot and buried alive in 2004 and a teenage couple murdered in 1998. the case has shocked italy- a devoutly roman catholic country that has become increasingly concerned about the spread of satanic cults. colorado music teacher defends screening of faust video (february 3, 2006; from playbill arts online) http//www.playbillarts.com/news/article/3850.html tresa waggoner, the colorado music teacher whose attempts to introduce local children to opera resulted in her being branded a devil worshipper, has decided

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

o the great inclination of the axis of venus (amounting to 50 degrees, and to its being enveloped in eternal clouds. but it relates only to the physical constitution of the planet. it is with its regent, the informing dhyan chohan[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] have chosen the crescent for their national arms. venus has always been identified, since the establishment of roman catholic dogmatism, with satan and lucifer, or the great dragon, contrary to all reason and logic. as shown by the symbologists and astronomers, the association between the serpent and the idea of darkness had an astronomical foundation. the position which the constellation of draco at one time occupied showed that the great serpent was the ruler of the night. this constellation was formerly at th

e completeness of the whole* this is also the "completeness" of phallicism by the rabbis, its perfect apotheosis, the divine being dragged into the animal, the sublime into the grossness of the terrestrial. nothing so graphically gross exists in eastern occultism, nor in the primitive kabala- the "chaldean book of numbers" we have said so in "isis unveiled "we find it rather unwise on the part of catholic writers to pour out their vials of wrath in such sentences as these 'in a multitude of pagodas, the phallic stone, ever and always assuming, like the grecian batylos, the brutally indecent form of the lingham. the maha deva' before casting slurs on a symbol whose profound metaphysical meaning is too much for the modern champions of that religion of sensualism par excellence, roman catholi

"devil" whence, as we are told by cambry("monuments celtiques" p. 299, the devil's tomb in england, draghedanum sepulcrum. in languedoc the meteoric fires and will-o'-the-wisps are called dragg, and in bretagne dreag, wraie (or wraith, the castle of drogheda in ireland meaning the devil's castle[[vol. 2, page] 207 kircher's dragon. of the third race. when, therefore, we are gravely asked by roman catholic writers to credit christopher scherer's and father kircher's cock-and-bull stories of their having seen with their own eyes living fiery and flying dragons, respectively in 1619 and 1669, we may be allowed to regard their assertions as either dreams or fibs* nor shall we regard otherwise than as a poetical license that other story told of petrarch, who, while following one day his laura i

sparks. i thought at first i was seeing a meteor, but soon looking more attentively, i was convinced by his flight and the conformation of his body that i saw a veritable dragon. i am happy to be thus able to enlighten your reverence on the very real existence of those animals; in dreams, the writer ought to have added, of long past ages* as a convincing proof of the reality of the fact, a roman catholic refers the reader to the picture of that incident painted by simon de sienne, a friend of the poet, on the portal of the church notre dame du don at avignon; notwithstanding the prohibition of the sovereign pontiff, who "would not allow this triumph of love to be enthroned in the holy place; and adds "time has injured and rubbed out the work of art, but has not weakened its tradition" de

l's wand; how about the "brazen serpent" of moses? every scholar knows that both the heathen wand and the jewish "serpent" are one and the same, namely, the caduceus of mercury, son of apollo-python. it is easy to comprehend why the jews adopted the ophidian shape for their "seducer" with them it was purely physiological and phallic; and no amount of casuistical reasoning on the part of the roman catholic church can give it another meaning, once that the mystery language is well studied, and that the hebrew scrolls are read numerically. the occultists know that the serpent, the naga, and the dragon have each a septenary meaning; that the sun, for instance, was the astronomical and cosmic emblem of the two contrasted lights, and the two serpents of the gnostics, the good and the evil one; t

qualification said to have originated with the jews, had quite another meaning before the roman church distorted it- among others, a purely astronomical meaning. the "serpent" fallen from on high "deorsum fluens" was credited with the possession of the keys of the empire of the dead[[tou thanatus arche] to that day, when jesus saw it "falling like lightning from heaven (luke x. 17, 18, the roman catholic interpretation of cadebat ut fulgur to the contrary, notwithstanding; and it means indeed that even "the devils are subject" to the logos- who is wisdom, but who, as the opponent of ignorance, is satan or lucifer at the same time. this remark refers to divine wisdom falling like lightning on, and quickening the intellects of those who fight the devils of ignorance and superstition. up to

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

re than this, some of the doctrines of the secret schools- though by no means all- were preserved in the vatican, and have since become part and parcel of the mysteries, in the shape of disfigured additions made to the original christian programme by the latin church. such is the now materialised dogma of the immaculate conception. this accounts for the great persecutions set on foot by the roman catholic church against occultism, masonry, and heterodox mysticism generally. the days of constantine were the last turning-point in history, the period of the supreme struggle that ended in the western world throttling the old religions in favour of the new one, built on their bodies. from thence the vista into the far distant past, beyond the "deluge" and the garden of eden, began to be forcibl

atrix of kosmos (the egg-shaped zero- and the immaculate mother gives birth to the form that combines all forms" prajapati is called the first procreating male, and "his mother's husband* this gives the key-note to all the later divine sons from immaculate mothers. it is greatly corroborated by the significant fact that anna (the name of the mother of the virgin mary) now represented by the roman catholic church as having given birth to her daughter in an immaculate way("mary conceived without sin, is derived from the chaldean ana, heaven, or astral light, anima mundi; whence anaitia, devi-durga, the wife of siva, is also called annapurna[[footnote(s* we find the same expression in egypt. mout signifies, for one thing "mother" and shows the character assigned to her in the triad of that co

west, forces having each a distinct occult property. these beings are also connected with karma, as the latter needs physical and material agents to carry out her decrees, such as the four kinds of winds, for instance, professedly admitted by science to have their respective evil and beneficent influences upon the health of mankind and every living thing. there is occult philosophy in that roman catholic doctrine which traces the various public calamities, such as epidemics of disease, and wars, and so on, to the invisible "messengers" from north and west "the glory of god comes from the way of the east" says ezekiel; while jeremiah, isaiah, and the psalmist assure their readers that all the evil under the sun comes from the north and the west- which proposition, when applied to the jewis

ld had an angelic virtue as an overseer near it, it is not individuals but entire species of things that must be understood, each such species having indeed its particular angel to watch it. he is at one in this with all the philosophers. for us these angels are spirits separated from the objects. whereas for the philosophers (pagan) they were gods" considering the ritual established by the roman catholic church for "spirits of the stars" the latter look suspiciously like "gods" and were no more honoured and prayed to by the ancient and modern pagan rabble than they are now at rome by the highly cultured catholic christians[[vol. 1, page] 124 the secret doctrine. angels and the devils. for the kabalist and occultist there is but one; and neither of them makes any difference between "the re

s this, to enter into a minute examination of even the three principal groups, as it would demand an extra volume. the "builders" are the representatives of the first "mind-born" entities, therefore of the primeval rishi-prajapati: also of the seven great gods of egypt, of which osiris is the chief: of the seven amshaspends of the zoroastrians, with[[footnote(s* the angels recognised by the roman catholic church who correspond to these "faces" were with the ophites- dragon- raphael; lion- michael; bull, or ox- uriel; and eagle- gabriel. the four keep company with the four evangelists, and preface the gospels[[vol. 1, page] 128 the secret doctrine. ormazd at their head: or the "seven spirits of the face: the seven sephiroth separated from the first triad, etc, etc* they build or rather rebu

e blinds in the bible more confused and difficult to interpret. add to this the fact that out of the forty-seven translators of king james i. of england's bible "only three understood hebrew, and of these two died before the psalms were translated (royal masonic cyclopaedia, and one may easily understand what reliance can be placed on the english version of the bible. in this work the douay roman catholic version is generally followed* the symbol for sacred and secret knowledge was universally in antiquity, a tree, by which a scripture or a record was also meant. hence the word lipika, the[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 129 the lipika. stanza v- continued. 6. the lipika circumscribe the triangle, the first one (the vertical line or the figure 1, the cube, the second one, a

BLUE EQUINOX

a clear solution of many cosmic and ethical problems. liber cccxxxiii. the book of lies, falsely so called: with an extended commentary by the master therion. this book contains some of the most valuable mystic epigrams ever written, and also some very important secret rituals. it is the official text-book of a.a. for .babes of the abyss. liber xv: the canon of the mass, according to the gnostic catholic church, which represents the original and true pre-christian christianity. liber li. the lost continent. an account of the continent of atlantis: the manners and customs, magical rites and opinions of its people, together with a true account of the catastrophe, so called, which ended in its disappearance. liber cvi. a treatise on the nature of death, and the proper attitude to be taken to

the united states of america etc, etc, etc. 197 liber lii manifesto of the o.t.o. peace, tolerance, truth salutation on all points of the triangle respect to the order. to all whom it may concern: greeting and health do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. 1. the o.t.o. is a body of initiates in whose hands are concentrated the wisdom and knowledge of the following bodies: 1. the gnostic catholic church 2. the order of the knights of the holy ghost. 3. the order of the illuminati. 4. the order of the temple (knights templar. 5. the order of the knights of st. john. 6. the order of the knights of malta. 7. the order of the knights of the holy sepulchre. 8. the hidden church of the holy graal. 9. the hermetic brotherhood of light. 10. the holy order of rose croix of heredom. 11. the

0 viii perfect pontiff of the illuminati. epopt of the illuminati. 102.0. 102.0. 112.0. 21 0 0. 21 0 0. 23 2 0 ix initiate of the sanctuary of the gnosis. 204.0. 168.0. 42 0 0. 34 13 0 x rex summus sanctissimus (supreme and most holy king* payable with application. when a brother in good standing takes a new degree he pays with his fee only the extra subscription. liber xv o.t.o. ecclesi gnostic catholic canon miss o.t.o. issued by order^ xi o. t. o. h i b e r n i i o n e t omnium britanniarum rex summus sanctissimus 249 liber xv ecclesi gnostic catholic canon miss i of the furnishings of the temple in the east, that is, in the direction of boleskine, which is situated on the south-eastern shore of loch ness in scotland, two miles east of foyers, is a shrine or high altar. its dimensions

n his name chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breathes. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, life, love and liberty, the word of whose law is thelema. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. the equinox 252 and i confess my life one, individual, and etern

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

or (with like-minded friends) as a group can then either do your own thing, happy in the knowledge that it is at least as valid as any of the more established traditions, or you can, on locating a coven, become an initiated participant with training and knowledge as good as (if not better than) any of the other coven members. in christianity there are many denominations (e.g. episcopalian, roman catholic, baptist, methodist. so it is in witchcraft. just as there is no one religion that is right for all people, there is no one denomination of witchcraft that is right for all witches. and that is as it should be. we are all different. our backgrounds both ethnic and social vary greatly. it has often been said that there are many paths, but they all lead to the same center. with so many path

as been swallowed by a monster, he may either be born from it or disgorged from its mouth (the mouth is often a substitute for the vagina. in some african tribes he will crawl out from between the legs of the women of the village, who stand in a long line. he is now given a new name and starts his new life. interestingly enough there are several parallels of this renaming to be found in the roman catholic church: a new name is taken at confirmation; on becoming a nun a woman takes a new name; a new name is given to a newly elected pope. on excavating at pompeii, there was found a villa, named the "villa of mysteries. this was where everyone in ancient italy originally went to be initiated into the orphic mysteries. in the initiation room itself there are frescoes painted around the walls s

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ting and overcoming fears of ageing and mortality this festival, recalled in the modern world as hallowe'en, or all hallows eve, marked the beginning of the celtic year that officially began at sunset on 1 november. it was an occasion for welcoming home family ghosts to the family hearth where their favourite food would be left. this custom continues today in mexico and to some extent in strongly catholic countries, such as france and spain, and in france, all saints' day, 1 november, is a public holiday. in earlier times people in many lands would put garlic on west-facing windows and open the shutters to allow the good family dead to enter it was also the time when the cattle were brought from the hills for the winter and either put in byres or slaughtered for meat, having been driven be

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

world, and each met needs that the other did not.[26] the relationship between conjure and christianity was fluid and constantly shifting. supernatural practitioners often adopted symbols from christian traditions for use in their own practices and rituals. protective charms, for example, were endowed by specialists with spiritual potency "in the name of the lord" accoutrements adopted from both catholic and protestant traditions were enlisted by black conjurers for supernatural protection. the slave old divinity, a mississippi conjurer who claimed to be the grandson of a witch, was buried clutching his cherished silver medal of saint anthony and the infant jesus. w. d. siegfried, a baptist missionary who lived among the freedmen in augusta, georgia, after the civil war, complained bitter

at the letter is genuine" he railed "that it was written especially for them, that those possessing it and exhibiting it in their dwellings will enjoy certain great protection and blessings enumerated in the letter" the letter, which guaranteed protection of its owners from natural disasters and theft and ensured safe childbirth deliveries for women, was apparently derived from the stock of roman catholic merchandisers.[27] lore and images from the christian bible also provided fertile territory from which african american specialists could acquire conjuring materials. charms containing inscriptions of the black magic page 18 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 psalms provided wearers with luck and prosperity. according to hurston, t

that a white layman in boston owned an object marked with religious inscriptions that he utilized for spiritually efficacious purposes. reminiscent of the african gris-gris, the charm consisted of "a sealed paper c wherein were drawn several confused characters, and these words written, in nomine patris, filii, et spiritus sancti, preserve thy servant, such an one" a formula obtained from a roman catholic liturgy. elsewhere in new england, descriptions of other objects with supernatural purpose were reported, such as magical "puppets" dolls, and "little images" ostensibly designed by anglo-american practitioners of witchcraft. these too were similar in form to minkisi and vodun dolls, the miniature effigies of dahomey, west africa.[28] in africa as in america, charms, dolls, and other supe

the churches drew from a variety of cultural and religious sources, including roman catholicism, caribbean vodou, italian american folk tradition, and african american conjure and hoodoo. regarding the new orleans churches, hurston wrote in 1932 that "in addition to herbs, reptiles, and insects [they] make\ 115\ use of the altar, the candles, the incense, the holy water, and blessed water of the catholic church.that being the dominant religion of the city and state" another reporter observed of these churches that while they publicly disavowed conjure and hoodoo, most of the spiritual ministers in new orleans maintained practices that were virtually identical to those traditions "all present day mothers [spiritual church leaders] deny they practice voodoo, and many of them don't" claimed

nds, and anointing with oil into their healing services. a primary difference between the spiritualists and other afro-christian churches concerned the emphasis that the former placed on human mediation with the diverse forces of the spiritual world. in the black spiritual tradition, a pivotal event was the believer's interaction with divinities, sacred entities, persons who had "passed on" roman catholic saints, or other powerful beings. while some spiritual churches instituted public ceremonies for "calling up" the spirits, such rituals more frequently occurred in the context of private seances or in personal sessions with spiritualist mediums (also known as prophets, divine healers, and advisors) outside regular church services.[51] the emphasis on supernaturalism in the spiritual churc

ea, trans. and ed. albert van dantzig and adam jones [oxford: oxford university press for the british academy, 1987, p. 69. 10. joseph m. murphy, working the spirit: ceremonies of the african diaspora (boston: beacon press, 1994, p. 180; added emphasis. 11. within the various colonies of the new world different circumstances served to facilitate the survival of african religions under slavery. in catholic societies, for example, while baptizing slaves and permitting their association in religious confraternities and soldalities, slaveholders unwittingly provided shelter for the secret practice and retention of traditional african religions. the result in many cases was a synthesis of catholicism and traditional african religions. for studies, see roger bastide, african civilizations in the

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

echepso/petosiris on detailed eclipse delineation. preserves an ancient egyptian method of prediction using the dog-star alone. c.380 sepher ha-razim (the book of the mysteries) a jewish mystical and magical grimoire from egypt. related to the sepher raziel. 385 d. st. gregory of nyssa 386: augustine (354-430, a rhetorician of north african descent currently working in milan, accepts baptism into catholic christianity from bishop ambrose of milan. 391 second burning of library at alexandria (by christians. 401 confessions of st. augustine. 404 cod. of the vulgate (latin bible. jerome (345-420) produces a new translation (from both greek and hebrew) of most of the christian scriptures into latin. 410-485 proclus: epistles on alchemy. commentary on euclid's elements. 411: rome is sacked by a

tated copy of the hermetica from a scholar from harran. 1052-1127 ibn al-sid al batalyawsi kitab al- hada'iq or "the book of imaginary circles" ladder by which the soul ascends and descends(influenced by the "epistles of the brethren of purity) popular in medieval spain and provence -translations made by kabbalists moses ibn tibbon and samuel ibn motot 1054 rome splits from orthodox church, forms catholic church 1058-1111 ghazali (persian muslim scholar and mystic) 1060 r. solomon ibn gabirol said to have created a woman 1062-1110 petrus alfonsi proof of the trinity based on the tetragrammaton. 1071-1126 guilhelm ix duca d'aquitania, vii conte di poitiers troubadour c. 1075 yehuda ha-levi born. friend of abraham ibn ezra. helped amalgamate ismailite thought and muslim mysticism to jewish t

his former university. the inquisition claimed at bruno s trial, that he intended to form a new sect under the name of "giordanisti, appealing particularly to the lutherans in germany 1586 alleged meeting at luneburg (hanover) between the representatives of the king of navarre, the king of denmark and the queen of england, on 27th july, intending to form a protestant league of defence against the catholic league, which was working at preventing the accession of henry of navarre to the throne of france, calling itself the confederation militiae evangelicae, according to simon studion s naometria (1604. 1587 jo. pistorius (pisstorii)sefer yetzirah (2nd latin version) appeared in the first and only volume of "artis cabalisticae scriptores" under the editorship of pistorius. differs from poste

n alchymia- stephan michelspacher. 1617 first volume of fludd's utriusque cosmi historia 1618 theophilus schweighardt speculum sophicum rhodo-stauroticum. the 'mirror of wisdom' maier's atalanta fugiens. 1618-1691 elias ashmole 1618-1698 franciscus mercurius van helmont 1620-1665 thomas vaughan rosicrucian 1620-1697 moses zacuto lexicon: shorshei ha-shemot 1620 frederick v totally defeated by the catholic armies of the duke of bavaria at the battle of the white mountain, consolidating the habsburg domination over europe and annihilating protestant resistance. 1623 jean d'espagnet enchiridion physicae restitutae. heinrich nollius was expelled from the university of giessen for his hermetic tract parergi philosophici speculum. 1624 stolcius's viridarium chymicum. antonio de andrade a mission

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

are the paralysis, the amnesia, the conversions, and healings" 8. and the truth shall set you free the children passed a sealed message from their communicator to the pope, with instructions that it was only to be opened and made public in 1960. the pope did open it in 1960, but we are still waiting for all of it to be made public! one thing is for sure: if it had confirmed the basis of the roman catholic religion, it would have hit the airwaves within minutes. so what did it say? i am convinced that the old testament 'god' known as yhwh (yahweh) is also based on an extraterrestrial, or more likely, a series of them. interestingly, while the jewish religion is perceived as a 'one god' faith, the original hebrew texts do not support this. while the english translation refers to a 'god, the

pt called el-amarna, and there he built a brotherhood temple for the esoteric initiations. when he died, his successors moved the royal court back north to thebes, but the brotherhood stayed at el-amarna and broke away from the state. through the centuries, other vehicles for communicating the knowledge emerged. some, like the cathars in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, were destroyed by the catholic church in the most horrific manner after spreading their influence over a wide area from their base in southern france. the knights of the temple (knights templar, who came to prominence about the same time as the cathars, were dealt with equally severely by papal 'justice. but the templars went underground and their influence has continued up to the present day, both in their own right

nd charts from him which columbus used to 'find' the americas. the red cross on a white background was the templars symbol. it was outlawed by the pope at the time of the purge. columbus's ships sailed with the red cross on a white background!3 his historic journey was funded by king ferdinand of aragon, spain and queen isabella of castile, spain, whose marriage helped to unify spain. these were 'catholic' monarchs funding a trip by a man flying the flag of the knights templar. more than that, other support came from leonardo da vinci and lorenzo de medici, both high initiates of brotherhood secret societies. given this background to columbus and caboto, it is hardly stretching the bounds of credibility to suggest that their 'discovery' of different parts of the americas within four or fiv

cers in a terror campaign against the people of russia. this document was quickly withdrawn and replaced with a six pence version- minus this information.27 some claim that the bolshevik revolution was a jewish revolution, but i think that rabbi marvin s. antelman reads the situation perfectly when he writes "the truth of the matter was..that there was a conspiracy, but it was neither jewish, nor catholic, nor masonic. it involved people of all types of religions and national backgrounds. side by side with the schiffs, warburgs, and rothschilds were the morgans and the rockefellers. with trotsky were lenin and stalin."28 what was the common theme between them? the cult of the all-seeing eye. with the revolution established, the elite arranged for its intelligence personnel to be sent to ru

s that are afraid of the people. those who wish to suppress by whatever means alternative versions of history which challenge 'the official line' are also afraid of the people- afraid that their manipulation will be exposed by such a free flow of information. the way the jewish mind has been so seriously manipulated by the jewish hierarchy over the centuries has had another effect. like the roman catholic church and other religious and racial tyrannies, judaism, and more recently zionism, has used fear and guilt to maintain control of its people. it has pressurised each generation to conform to what it tells them they must believe and it has programmed their minds to think of themselves as a people who have always been, and will always be, the subject of oppression and prejudice from the r

penly reject the inherited view of racial superiority, those patterns will disperse from their magnetic cape/aura, and they will cease to attract racism to them. also, like those brought up in the extreme versions of roman catholicism, jewish people need to love themselves and leave behind the guilt their controllers demand that they retain. of all the people i meet, those brought up in the roman catholic and jewish faith are among the most screwed-up, mentally and emotionally. this is no coincidence. both faiths brainwash children with fear and guilt from the earliest age. jewish people are simply wonderful when they allow themselves to be who they really are. i love their humour and their spirit. they have such a contribution to master races 127 make to the good of the world. but i have

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

akes from ireland. here are just some of the connections between north africa and the "emerald isle- ireland. the distinctive round towers in ireland are of phoenician origin and the irish harp (and scottish bagpipes) came from north africa, as did the name of the classic irish symbol, the shamrock. any three-leaf plant in egypt is known as a shamrukh. the rosary beads, such a symbol of the roman catholic church (created by the sumerian-inspired romans and based on sun worship, are from the middle east and still used by the egyptians. the word "nun" is egyptian and their garb is middle eastern. the old irish sailing craft called a pucan was designed in north africa where it was used on the river nile. old irish books employ the same styles as those found in egypt and even the colours used

p 147 164 children of the matrix 6 ibid, p 159 7 ibid, pp 267 and 268 8 the return of the serpents of wisdom, p 210 9 ibid, pp 212 and 213 10 in the 1960s, a document of uncertain background called le serpent rouge came to light in the national library in paris containing the genealogy of the merovingians, two maps of "france" in the merovingian period, and a ground plan of st sulpice, the roman catholic centre for occult studies in paris. see the biggest secret, p 148 11 you can read a summary of sir laurence gardner's themes in a three-part article on http//www.nexusmagazine.com//starfire1.html 12 l.a. waddell, british edda (christian book club, hawthorne, california, 1930. the origin of the edda text is outlined in the introduction. this book is available through hidden mysteries at th

flower of venus" and 172 children of the matrix this was a term used for the goddess, including queen semeramis. the red rose was symbolic of female sexuality and the white rose or lily is the virgin goddess. christians associated mary with both the rose and the lily and they called her the "holy rose. this is the same title given to the indian great mother. the rosary used so widely in the roman catholic mother-son cult was copied from the "rosary of the mantras" worn by the indian destroyer-goddess kali ma. arabs called their rosaries wadija or "rose garden" and the latin version of this, rosarium, described the early rosaries in mother mary worship. in satanism, one of the main codenames for babies bred for sacrifice is rose-mary's baby. this was the name of a film by roman polanski, th

. roberts writes in antiquity unveiled (health research, 1970) that "ies, the phoenician name for bacchus, offers the origin to jesus. he says ies can be broken up into "i (the one) and "es (fire and light. taken as one word "ies" means the one light. he goes on "this is none other than the light of st john's gospel; and this name is to be found everywhere on christian altars, both protestant and catholic, thus clearly 206 children of th matrix showing that the christian religion is but a modification of oriental sun worship, attributed to zoroaster. the christians read the same letters 'ihs' in the greek text as 'jes' and the roman christian priesthood added the terminus 'us" here are some of the other pre-christian deities of whom the "jesus" story was told: apollo, hercules, and zeus of

are lost little boys who have symbolically lost touch with their inner "mum. but while suppressing the female among the masses, these religions have continued to covertly worship the illuminati goddess, symbolised as the dragon queen or queens and the "snake mother. there has been increased pressure in the last few years to increase still further the role of the mother-goddess, mary, in the roman catholic church. millions of signatures have been received from 157 countries pressing the pope to make mary a "co-redemtrix. they want mary to be recognised as equal to jesus, in effect. all prayers and petitions from believers would have to flow through mary who would bring them to the attention of jesus (a bit like a doctor's receptionist, really. she would also play the pivotal role in the tri

l prayers and petitions from believers would have to flow through mary who would bring them to the attention of jesus (a bit like a doctor's receptionist, really. she would also play the pivotal role in the trinity as daughter of the father, mother of the son, and spouse of the holy spirit. yes, i know it's all bollocks, but it emphasises the scale of goddess worship within the illuminati's roman catholic church, which, at the same time, acts as a major suppressor of the human female. mary magdalene, the "reformed prostitute" or whore, is another version of the goddess symbolism. she portrays the great whore of babylon, the goddess, mari-anna-ishtar.27 the ritual of the "sacred harlot" or priestess anointing a saviourking goes back to sumer and further to atlantis and, no doubt, lemuria. i

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

tianity. the romanchurch was the creation of the babylonian brotherhood and the pope still wears a mitreshaped like a fish head to symbolise nimrod. this is also the significance of hisfishermans ring. the chair of st peter in the v atican was claimed to be a holy relic, butin 1968 it was exposed by a scientific commission as being no older than the 9th centurymore significantly, according to the catholic encyclopaedia, is that it is decorated bytwelve plates portraying the twelve labours of hercules. this same work claims thathercules was another name for nimrod before becoming a deity of the greeks.9 in 1825,pope leo xii authorised the production of a jubilee medal and it depicted a woman in apose that was blatant symbolism of queen semiramis. she had a crucifix in her lefthand, a cup in

s of heavenand he was the sole intermediary between god and humanity, therefore any belief notsupported by him was false and should be condemned. this was a wonderful tool forthe babylonian priesthood to impose their will on the populous and exactly the samescam has been played by their successors, the christian priests, the rabbis and thepriesthoods of islam, hinduism and all the rest. the roman catholic title of cardinalcomes from the word cardo meaning hinge and relates to nimrods role as guardian ofthe door to heaven.10 the babylonian priests even established a governing body theycalled the grand council of pontiffs, a name later transferred to the church of rome.11the babylonian high priest, who instructed the inner circle initiates, was known as..peter, meaning the great interpreter

an identical gameplan: 1 you are born with original sin and so you are an unworthy piece of shit from theday you arrive on the planet. 2 you can only be saved by believing in the saviour andthat means doing what the priesthood tell you to do. 3 if you dont do that, you will becondemned to the bowels of hell forever. what guilt and terror this has created overthousands of years. i have heard roman catholic mothers in anguish after their babieshave died wondering what will have happened to them. the babies couldnt believe injesus because they were only a few days old, so would they go to heaven or hell? i waswatching a roman catholic television channel in the united states and the guy with thelong frock was asked about that. he said it was a profound theological question. ohreally? he said t

wives, but love them chastely. insist on the work of the flesh only insuch measure as is necessary for the procreation of children. since you cannot begetchildren in any other way, you must descend to it against your will, for it is the punishmentof adam.these attitudes led, in stages, to the imposition of celibacy on priests by pope gregoryvii in 1074. yes, we have celibate priests in the roman catholic church today because ofwhat one pope decided a thousand years ago and countless children, abused by sexuallyfrustrated and messed up churchmen, have taken the consequences. augustine connectedsex with original sin, the idea that we are born sinners because of our link back to adamand eve. jesus, so this theory goes, was the only one born without original sin because hewas conceived by a v

eir name a number of times. they have been theknights of rhodes and today they are the knights of malta in their roman catholicform and their protestant version is known as the knights of st john of jerusalem. asthe knights of malta, their official head is the pope and their headquarters is in rome.as the knights of st john they are based in london and their official head is the kingor queen. the catholic and protestant wings are in fact the same organisation at thehighest level. the knights templar were formed about the same time in 1118, thoughthis could have been at least four years earlier, and were first known as the soldiers ofchrist. the templars are surrounded in mystery and contradiction, but it is known thatthey dedicated the order to the mother of god. the knights templar promot

ss.10the female energy and the reptilian bloodline are passed on through the female,and since the intervention of ninkharsag and enki this energy was symbolised bymary, isis and semiramis, and was also known as diana. princess diana was killed onan ancient merovingian sacrificial site to the goddess diana when her car struck the13th pillar. a cave at sainte-baume in southern france is an official catholic shrinebecause, it is said quite wrongly, mary magdalene lived there.11 in fact, during romantimes that cave was a centre for the worship of the goddess diana lucifera -diana thelight bringer or illuminatrix. this was the very name given to mary magdalene byjacobus de v oragine, the dominican archbishop of black nobility genoa.12 one otherinteresting point is that while templars throughout

DEMONIC BIBLE

, christianity was adopted by the druids and was practiced alongside the earlier pagan religion. the greeks and romans approached christianity from an intellectual perspective. the scriptures were accepted within the context in which they had been written and were not interpreted as the literal word of god. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome (and creation of the roman catholic church) signaled the end of this intellectual christianity and the start of a new authoritarian christianity. in its rise to dominance, the church proclaimed earlier pagan religions to be forms of devil-worship and condemned millions of innocent men, women and children to death. various gnostic sects were among those executed. intellectual freedom was suppressed and obedience to the churc

h, the devil born flesh upon the earth. and i shall rule over all that is in heaven, on earth, and in hell. i shall sit upon the throne of all creation as lord of heaven& earth, and of hell. for i am the magus of the aeon of lucifer i am the magus of the aeon. renunciation& proclamation (recite nine times) i renounce god. i renounce jesus. i renounce the angels and archangels. i renounce the holy catholic church. i renounce all that is holy and all that is good. i renounce all gods. and i proclaim that satan lucifer is lord of this world. i proclaim that satan lucifer is god of the earth. i proclaim that satan lucifer is my master (drink from chalice[ notes: the renunciation of the "holy catholic church" is not meant as a validation of its claim to apostolic succession as the "true" church

DIABOLUS

speak of his weakness, he was important and powerful enough to haunt their very minds into submission according to a written religious doctrine "diabolus enim et alii d mones a deo quidem natur creati sunt boni, sed ipsi per se facti sunt mali("the devil and the other demons were created by god good in their nature but they by themselves have made themselves evil- fourth lateran council, from the catholic encyclopedia. here we see that azazel and other angels possessed an original independence of being, that is they recognized that they could have the faculties of a higher state of being, they perceived themselves as separate from their original maker or source of being. the bible further describes satan as how he had fallen, which presents a connection of the vajra rune which anton szando

m a root kanah which means to possess29. this by itself presents the antinomian nature of his essence, while instead of sacrificing his most bountiful items to the lord, he kept them for himself. this may draw conclusion that he viewed himself as a form of god, by later sacrificing his brother abel30 he began the left hand path, which brought him into being as a son of satan. cain is viewed in 29 catholic encyclopedia 30 abel in some luciferian lore is considered a lower pre form of cain, thus the sacrifice was not literal. 30 later paths of witchcraft as a lord of magick, but rather the darker aspects. here cain takes a similar path with anubis by name and process. robert cochrane, a practitioner of witchcraft in the 60 s wrote- in the north lies the castle of weeping, the ruler thereof i

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

th will, using means not currently understood by traditional western science, for the purpose of causing either physical or non-physical harm to yourself or others, and is done either consciously or unconsciously. 2) magick (q.v) that is worked for evil purposes or that involves malign actions, agents, or entities. black mass: a satanic parody of the mass of the christian church, specifically the catholic church, in which allegedly the body of naked woman serves as the altar, and other noxious substances is used including excrement, urine, and blood. black magick (q.v) is said to be practiced at these services. it had it's origins in decadent france but was so rare as to be virtually mythical. blavatsky, helena petrovna: a ukrainian woman who was the principle founder and guiding force beh

ing the qualities of cardinal (q.v) and earth (q.v) and is ruled by the planet saturn (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color violet. keywords include: ambitiously, coolly, rigidly, prudently, cautiously, fearfully, responsibly. cardinal: from the old french from the latin "cardinalis" meaning "a hinge; that on which something turns" 1) in the roman catholic church, any of the officials appointed by the pope; 2) in the astral star, any of the members elected to the national board of directors- whether the term is temporary or is for life; 3) in astrology, a term used to identify one of the three qualities (also referred to as a triplicity) indicating that a sign of the zodiac (q.v) has the trait of making all planets within it as having a mor

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

yoga of their own, closely akin to the bhakti yoga of the east. the literature of catholicism is rich in treatises on mystical theology which reveal practical acquaintance with the higher states of consciousness though a somewhat naive conception of the psychology thereof, thus revealing the poverty of a system which does not avail itself of the experience of tradition. 17. the bhakti yoga of the catholic church is only suitable for those whose temperament is naturally devotional [page 6] and who find their readiest expression in loving self-sacrifice. but it is not everybody who is of this type, and christianity is unfortunate in not having any choice of systems to offer its aspirants. the east, being tolerant, is wise, and has developed various yoga methods, each of which is pursued by i

o dispense with ceremonial is working at a great disadvantage. development by meditation alone is a slow process in the west, because the mind-stuff upon which it has to work, and the mental atmosphere in which the work has to be done, are very resistant. the only purely meditative school of western yoga is that of the quakers, and i think that they would agree that their path is for the few; the catholic church combines mantra yoga with its bhakti yoga. 10. it is by means of formula that the occultist selects and concentrates the forces he wishes to work with. these formule are based upon the qabalistic tree of life, and whatever system he may be working, whether he be assuming the god-forms of egypt or evoking the inspiration of iacchus with chant and dance, he has the diagram of the tre

g allowed to depend upon tables of reference. it has often been objected mystical qabala page 100 that this is an intolerable waste of time and energy, and that reference to the tables of correspondences [page 148] such as crowley's "777" is quite as good. but experience proves that this is not the case, and that the esotericist who sets himself to this discipline and rehearses them daily, as the catholic tells his rosary, is amply repaid by the subsequent illumination he receives as his mind automatically sorts ou the innumerable changes and chances of mundane life on to the tree, thus revealing their spiritual significance. it must always be borne in mind that the use of the tree of life is not merely an intellectual exercise; it is a creative art in the literal meaning of the words, and

ps is, therefore, at home in binah, for the two sets of symbols reinforce each other. the three of cups, which is aptly named abundance, represents the fertility of binah in her ceres aspect. 55. the three of swords, however, is called sorrow, and its symbol in the tarot pack is a heart pierced by three swords. out readers will recall the reference to the sword-pierced heart of the virgin mary in catholic symbolism, and mary equates with marab, bitter, the sea. ave, maria, stella maris! 56. swords are, of course, geburah cards, and as such represent the destructive aspect of binah as kali, the wife of siva, the hindu goddess of destruction. 57. pentacles are cards of earth, and as such are congemal to binah, form. the three of pentacles, therefore, is lord of material works, or activity on

les him to get into touch with the chosen type of spiritual influence; if he has had experience of that particular type of influence, the word of power will stir potent subconscious memories; if he has not, and approaches the matter in the unimaginative and incredulous spirit of the scholar, the "barbarous names of evocation" will be just hocus-pocus for him. but be it noted that to the believing catholic "hocus-pocus" which is the protestant's name for deception and superstition and from which is derived the word hoax, means "hoc est corpus" which is an altogether different story. so much lies in the viewpoint in these matters. 72. therefore it is that a definite spiritual experience is assigned to each sephirah, and until a person has had that experience he is not an initiate of that sep

ese monks frequently bring to the working of the mass a very high degree of magical power, as any psychic can testify. it is the ensouling of an astral form with spiritual force which is the real act of transub tantiation. it is in the knowledge of these things, and in the possession of organised bodies of men and women trained in their use in the encloistered orders, that the strength of the one catholic and apostolic church lies; it is the lack of any such inner knowledge which is the weakness of the schismatic communions, a lack that makes the anglican rituals, even when worked with full ceremonial, as water unto wine when compared with the roman rituals; for the men who work them have no knowledge of the secret workings which are 'ttaditional in the roman communion, and are not trained

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ed "there is something extraordinary about this cross. it feels as if it were alive "that was the cross that was given me at my first communion" replied my friend" and it was originally a bishop's pectoral cross" her sister was greatly interested, and immediately brought her own jewel-case to me and asked me if i could pick out her first communion cross also, for, like her sister, she was a roman catholic, and these crosses that were given them as presents on the occasion of their first communion had been specially blessed by the priest. i was greatly interested to observe that from three or four ornamental crosses i was able to pick one which felt warm and living and electric to the hand, and pass it across to her, saying "this is your communion cross" and it was. i remember once, as a sm

those she had seen in the east, where tantric magic has become depraved in the hands of dugpas and similar sects. in the dense and materialistic atmosphere of the west it is exceedingly difficult to get any results worth mentioning without the use of some form of ceremonial. even the theosophical society, of which she was the foundress, has unconsciously drifted into western methods, adopting the catholic ceremonial and the masonic initiations as side chapels to its main temple, and the mixture is giving trouble. the "back to blavatsky" movement within its ranks may be able to produce a much purer ethical and metaphysical teaching, but i think we may safely prophesy it will produce no practical results, in europe at any rate. ought we to eschew ceremonial methods because occasionally, in i

ve to wait for dead men's shoes before they can set out on life's journey. she takes up occultism, towards which she may always have had a leaning, and joins some circle for study and possibly ritual initiation. the leader of that circle will in all probability be a person of strong individuality. the inexperienced, love-starved new-comer is glamoured. ritual is a very stimulating thing, as anglo-catholic clergy have found to their cost. the woman, possibly quite ignorant of the facts of life, finds herself strangely stirred. she is frightened, she senses that something of the kingdom of pan is approaching. her instincts will usually guide her truly enough in divining the source from which the disturbing influence proceeds. she will point an unerring finger at the magnetic male. she will s

ut like the body, has a continual intake and output. the cosmic forces are circulating through it all the time, like sea-water through a living sponge. whatever emotional state may arise within us is reinforced from outside. the subjective self only has the kindling, the cosmos supplies the fuel. once the fire is started, the cosmic forces of the appropriate type will stoke it. just as the devout catholic is inspired by the influences of his patron saint, invoked by prayer, so the neurotic is hag-ridden by his obsessive demon, invoked by the morbid broodings of the dissociated subconsciousness. the occultist maintains that the generalised principle of evil has its intelligent channels, just as the organised principle of good has its ministering spirits. any observer who considers the pheno

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

tters of english into the grid to make a form of secret writing. however, the method has immense power, and is still in serious use among kabbalists and magicians. return to magic alphabets return homhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about the black mass (black mass as celebrated in the french court of louis xiv) the notorious black mass was supposedly a blasphemous parody of the catholic mass celebrated by witches or sorcerers for the purpose of defiling the most holy beliefs and practices of the church, and thereby pleasing the devil, who would as a reward grant to them the power to do evil. some of its infamous features include a defrocked priest who celebrated the mass on the belly of a naked woman, and the substitution of semen for the holy chrism oil, urine for the w

ack mass" was first used in english in 1896. there is little evidence that a true black mass was ever celebrated earlier than the late 17th century. prior to this period, sorcerers occasionally used the ritual forms of the church for their own purposes, to accomplish desired goals by their magic. when the purposes were evil, the ritual practices sometimes involved the perversion and defilement of catholic religious practices. however, the black mass as a celebration or homage to satan or the antichrist is a relatively modern activity. it was performed in the french royal court, and probably in england by members of the hell-fire club. possibly it was also done in the russian royal court. it is unlikely that black masses were ever used in the rituals of the knights templar, even though the

nd was widely accepted as historical fact, it was on rare occasions recreated from these accounts and performed by groups of 18th and 19th century decadents looking for magical power and cheap sexual thrills. the black mass only ever truly existed in all its dark glory in the form of these staged re-creations. the belief was that the black mass derived its efficacy from the esoteric energy of the catholic mass perverted to evil ends. in modern times, now that christianity has lost so much of its spiritual and temporal power, there is very little reason for any group to perform the black mass. it will probably always remain merely an anomaly in the history of the occult. those interested in this subject may wish to read h. t. f. rhodes' the satanic mass, published by rider and company in 19

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

n occultism, the witch's familiar had its origin in shamanism. every shaman has his own totemic beast, with whom he believed himself to be related by blood. the great spirit of that animal's species, a larger all-white beast that possessed the power of speech, watched over the shaman and protected him from harm, and also taught the shaman occult secrets. in the middle ages, the inquisitors of the catholic church believed the pets of accused witches to be possessed by demons. a witch was supposed to feed her familiar spirit with her own blood, which the animal sucked from her body at a special nipple that became known as a witch's mark. this nipple might be anywhere on the body. it was identifiable to the witch-finders of the inquisition because it was completely insensitive to pain. a long

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

grand master, and the grand lodges of ireland, scotland, cuba, peru, south australia, new south `hales, victoria, and also with the masons of germany and austria. they recognize and affiliate with the masons under the jurisdiction of the supreme council of france, but are not in affiliation with the masons under the jurisdiction of the grand orient of that country. in spain, italy and other roman catholic countries, freemasonry is under the ban of the church, and the membership is meagre and scattered. inasmuch as we are dealing only with the blue lodges, an account of one will serve as an illustration of the history of all. a general similarity of the main features will be found, varied, of course, by local circumstances and surroundings. those in the north felt little or no effects of th

tland, cuba, peru, south australia, new south wales, victoria, and also with the masons of germany and austria. they are not in affiliation and do not correspond with the masons under the jurisdiction of the grand orient of france; they, however, affiliate with and recognize masons under the jurisdiction of the supreme council. freemasonry is under the ban of the church in spain, italy, and other catholic countries, and the membership is small and scattered *2905 report. grand lodges no. members, x906 grand secretaries grand lodges no. members, 1906 grand secretaries alabama arizona arkansas* british columbia california canada( colorado connecticut delaware district of col. florida georgia iildlaihnooi s indiana indian territory iowa kansas kentucky louisiana maine manitoba maryland massac

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

ideology: generally, a ritual [i.e, magic] is used to attain, while a ceremony [i.e, a ritual] serves to sustain [15, p. 17] rituals serve as self-programming devices that maintain the follower s dedication to the religion, and they have a transfusing effect on the person s life. the satanic rituals includes the following rituals: 1. le messe noir a rite of passage intended to rid the follower of catholic christian dogma. 2. l air epais an initiation ritual in which the participant symbolically dies and is reborn as a satanist. 3. das tierdrama a reminder of one s animal heritage. 4. homage to tchort draws inspiration from russian folklore of various demons, which are summoned during the ritual. 5. the ceremony of the nine angles inspired by h. p. lovecraft, it is intended to emphasize pot

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

rt wheel, and, without giving the brother time to put himself on the defensive, rolled heavily over his body, without, however, doing him any injury. after that he left him to pursue his journey in peace. this story is related in regne de philippe le bel by robert gaguin and in histoire de la magie en france by jules garinet (1818. adamantius (ca. fourth century c.e) a jewish doctor, who became a catholic at constantinople in the time of constantine, to whom he dedicated his two volumes on physiognomy; or, the art of judging people by their faces. this work, full of contradictions and fantasies, was printed in the scriptores physiognomoniae veteres of johann g. f. franz at attembourg in 1780. adam kadmon a tree of life in the kabala in the form of an idealized spiritual being. sources: hal

father, earl of dunraven. to make this book accessible to a large public and in memory of his father to whose title he succeeded, the author agreed in 1924 to a second edition by the society for psychical research, omitting the attestation of some of the prominent witnesses of the phenomena. the probable reason for the privacy of the first publication was that the earl of dunraven, being a roman catholic, wished to avoid the censure of the church. the friendship of lord adare and daniel douglas home dated from 1867. it began at malvern in dr. gully s hydropathic establishment, where home was a guest and lord adare a patient. for the next two years he spent a great deal of time in home s company. his friendship for home (as stated in his preface to the 1924 publication) never diminished or

nging all the while, he laid the tiger skin at the feet of the witch. at the conclusion of his song the people seized the witch and put him or her in chains, saying, if you don t restore our brother to health, we will kill you. western occultism in africa today more than 100 million africans follow a form of islamic faith, and an almost equal number some form of christianity. in addition to roman catholic and protestant faiths, there are many variant forms of christianity, and many christian groups have become independent of the older missionary churches and reorganized as indigenous religious bodies. the religious picture has been confused in recent years as a result of the unrest attending the throwing off of colonial regimes and the establishment of autonomous governments. another impor

hnah became the foundation of the religious code. he was involved in the revolt of bar-cochba against hadrian in 132 c.e. and suffered martyrdom by being flayed alive. akita in 1969, akita, japan, was the site of one of the more prominent modern series of apparitions of the virgin mary. while praying, sister agnes sasagawa, a young postulate of the order of the handmaids of the eucharist, a roman catholic order community, received a locution, a clairaudient message, concerning how she should pray. she ascribed this voice to an angel. the content of the prayer, she later discovered, was the same as that given to the three children who had seen the virgin mary at fatima. sister mary was deaf. four years later she received another locution, which happened to coincide with the development of t

ous or supernatural origin. this verdict was confirmed by the vatican in 1984. the events at akita challenge the more common explanations of skeptics concerning weeping statues as the substance coming from the eyes was not water (as would have been the case if it was due to mere condensation. in like measure, explanations generally attributed to bleeding statues do not appear applicable. sources: catholic apparitions of jesus and mary. http/ www.frontier.net/apparitions/akita.num. april 5, 2000. aksakof, alexander n (1832.1903) imperial councillor to the czar and the pioneer of spiritualism in russia, as well as a swedenborg enthusiast. he was born in repiofka, russia, in 1832 and educated for civil duty at the royal lyceum, st. petersburg. he was introduced to modern spiritualism by andre

heresy. it is probable that the heresy came originally from eastern europe, since they were often designated bulgarians and undoubtedly kept up relations with such sects as the bogomils and the paulicians. it is difficult to form any exact idea about their doctrines, as albigensian texts are rare and contain little concerning their ethics, but we know that they were strongly opposed to the roman catholic church and protested the corruption of its clergy. their opponents claimed that they admitted two fundamental principles, good and bad, saying that god had produced lucifer from himself; that lucifer was indeed the son of god who revolted against him; that he had carried with him a rebel- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. albigenses 21 lious party of angels who were drive

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

rleston, south carolina, on march 12, 1807. he was a disciple of the great nineteenthcentury masonic leader albert pike (1809.1891, one of those falsely charged by fictitious satanic priestess diana vaughan and others with the practice of devil worship and sorcery. the whole campaign proved to be a conspiracy on the part of journalist gabriel jogand-pages to discredit and embarrass both the roman catholic church and freemasonry. one of the earliest writers to throw doubt on the revelations of jogand-pages was british occultist and mystic arthur e. waite in his book devil-worship in france (1896. he died on june 20, 1881, in virginia. sources: mackey, albert gallatin. encyclopedia of freemasonry. 1874. reprint, chicago: masonic history, 1927. stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit:

ts would soon die. in parts of britain and ireland it was believed that evil could be averted by being respectful to a magpie. bowing or doffing one s hat. irish folk would sometimes say good morning, your reverence on seeing a magpie first thing in the morning. the magpie also figured in the folklore of the american indians and was a clan animal among the hopis. maguire, father joseph (ca. 1931) catholic priest popularly known as the miracle man, who specializes in spiritual healing. he was born in lowell, massachusetts; his mother was irish, from castlegregory in county kerry. maguire was a successful businessman, owning an electronics sales company that sold missile parts to cape kennedy, and also operating a chain of hotels, motels, and restaurants. then, at the age of 38, he left his

the miracle man, who specializes in spiritual healing. he was born in lowell, massachusetts; his mother was irish, from castlegregory in county kerry. maguire was a successful businessman, owning an electronics sales company that sold missile parts to cape kennedy, and also operating a chain of hotels, motels, and restaurants. then, at the age of 38, he left his profitable businesses and became a catholic priest. his gift of healing developed slowly over a period of years, commencing the year before his ordination. he has since figured in a large number of medically unexplained cures that followed his touching people who were terminally ill. in 1984 father maguire visited ireland, where he had an enthusiastic reception. more than 2,500 people crowded into the church of our lady queen of pe

ion. that change of perspective led to the fierce and relentless persecution that resulted in the deaths of hundreds of individuals accused of practicing the religion of witchcraft, as opposed to merely practicing malevolent magic (i.e, sorcery, which had long been illegal. this work is in three parts. part i fulminates against the evil of witchcraft, which is characterized as renunciation of the catholic faith, homage to the devil, and carnal intercourse with demons. even disbelief in the existence of witches and witchcraft was declared a grave heresy. part ii details the specific practices of witches. part iii sets forth rules for legal action and conviction of witches. the antiquary thomas wright, in his book narratives of sorcery and magic (2 vols, 1851, stated: in this celebrated work

as the compilation of jacob sprenger and his fellow inquisitor. in this book sorcery was reduced to a system but it was not yet perfect; and we must look forward, some half a century before we find it clothed with all the horrors which cast so much terror into every class of society. the work went into some 30 editions between 1486 and 1669 and was accepted as authoritative by both protestant and catholic witch-hunters. its narrow-minded superstition and dogmatic legalism undoubtedly resulted in hundreds of cases of cruel tortures and judicial murders. an english translation was published in london (1928; 1948; 1974) by the controversial british scholar montague summers, who embodied in his writings a truly medieval attitude toward witchcraft. he declared (in his learned introduction to th

or om, is the basis of all the other letters in the sanskrit language and is associated with the universe and the human microcosm (analgous concepts exist in such kabalistic works as the sepher yesirah. a mantra may also be associated with a yantra, or mystical diagram. mantras are frequently uttered in rhythmic repetition known as japa, often with the aid of a mala, a set of beads resembling the catholic rosary. in japa yoga, the power of a mantra is enhanced by the accumulation of repetitions. although mantras have an automatic action, that action is enhanced by proper concentration and attitude of mind. the spoken mantra is also an aid to the mental mantra, which contains the inner meaning and power. special mantras called bija (seed) mantras are linked with the basic states of matter i

EVERBURNING LAMPS

t; the fragments were still oily; this became dry after exposure.-see "lowthorp, abridgment of philos. trans" vol. iii, sec. xxxv, also no. 185, p. 227. in a certain temple of venus in egypt there hanged a lamp which neither rain nor wind could put out, says, st. augustine, in his work "de civitate dei" lib. xxi, cap. 6, and he associates its make with magic, and the devil, as indeed do all roman catholic authorities whenever they mention any of these lamps. fortunius licetus describes this lamp in his work "de reconditis lucernis antiquorum" cap. vi, and see`"isidorus, de gemmis" ludovicus vives, 1610, in his notes to st. augustine, says that in his father's time, a.d. 1580, a lamp was found in a tomb, which from the inscription was 1500 years old; it fell to pieces when touched. this com

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

mple as we would like it to be, and as i look back on the episode, i realize that i will never know why those of landa called on keith. not that i had any difficulty understanding who they were. however tangled some of the details, there was no mistaking their underlying banality or their all-too-apparent shallow earthiness, with their greek togas, pretentiously fractured english, and (yes) roman catholic faith. they themselves were not that interesting; what made them worthy of attention and reflection was this curious paradox: to the man who had (unwittingly) created them, they had a nearly certain independent reality; to virtually any independent observer, there could be no question of who had brought them (for whatever reason) into the world and to whom they owed what passed for an exi

ave been reported since at least the third century of the christian era. the first for which there is anything approximating detailed knowledge dates back to 1061 when the bvm provided a vision of christ s residence in nazareth and directed the witness, the lady of the manor in walsingham, norfolk, to see that a precise copy was constructed on the spot. a few visions are well known, and the roman catholic church has granted official recognition to a small number, though it has rejected the vast majority as delusional. bvm encounters are far from rare. every year several occur around the world. with very few exceptions, the primary witnesses are catholics, and usually devout followers of the faith. sometimes other supernatural phenomena accompany the bvm s manifestation and become, to the f

r visions of the virgin mary. wellingborough, northamptonshire, england: aquarian press. nickell, joe, with john f. fischer, 1988. secrets of the supernatural: investigating the world s occult mys- teries. buffalo, ny: prometheus books. rogo, d. scott, 1982. miracles: a parascientific in- quiry into wondrous phenomena. new york: dial press. van meter, david, 1999. digest of marian apparitions and catholic apocalypticism. http//members. aol.com/uticacw/mar-review.html. mark mark may or may not be among the extraterrestrials with whom george adamski allegedly interacted. he figures in an unusually interesting contact claim made by a woman identified only as joelle and known to british ufologist timothy good, who told her story for the first time in a 1998 book. joelle, a british woman of rus

0. madame blavatsky: the woman behind the myth. new york: g. p. putnam s sons. 216 root races saint michael saint michael the archangel is perhaps best k n own from the traditional georgia sea islands spiritual michael, row the boat a s h o re, but even in contemporary time some people claim to have experienced his p resence. one is a southern california woman, melissa macleod, a practicing roman catholic. in the 1980s, she experienced terrifying nocturnal visitations in which a tall, black-hooded fig u re stared at her menacingly from beside her bed. she is convinced, according to ufologist ann dru f f e l, that her intense belief in michael saved her f rom this demonic manifestation. fascinated by macleod s experiences, a friend, writer and parapsychologist stephen a. schwartz, engaged i

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

e jerusalem church, as an indicator of the opposition that emerged to some of paul s central teachings.19 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% the diversity of perspectives of the early followers of master yeshuvah was later replaced by the monolithic homogeneity imposed by emperors to make christianity a uniform religion throughout their empires. as the pauline gentile faction grew in numbers and power, and the catholic church of rome assumed orthodox authority over christianity, it absorbed and codified mystical christianity in much the same way that rabbinical judaism assimilated and obscurated the mystical qabalah. the essential jewishness of early christianity was virtually wiped out by the massive revisionism of the pauline gentiles. we will have to wait for further windfall discoveries of source do

lation of john are discussed in more detail. starting in the late fifteenth century ce, a movement arose among some jewish converts to christianity in spain to ascribe a distinctly christian context to the hidden meanings of qabalistic doctrines. this movement gained momentum from speculation among florentine platonists that the qabalah contained a lost revelation that explains the secrets of the catholic faith. this cross-pollination led to the emergence of a distinctly christian cabala founded by giovanni pico della mirandola (1463-1494. pico s writings, and subsequently those of john reuchlin (1455- 1522, caused a sensation in christian intellectual circles and ignited an interest in this previously unknown esoteric jewish tradition that spread across italy, germany, and france. in the

sword as seen in figure 3.11 on page 111. with master mosheh and master yeshuvah, use one or more of the powerful images found in the torah and peshitta, such as master mosheh prostrating before the burning bush, or master yeshuvah delivering the sermon on the mount. another root mantra for master yeshuvah, in use among eastern orthodox christians since the second century ce, and prominent in the catholic mass is kierie eleison christe eleison( lord have mercy, christ have mercy).8 the our father prayer that master yeshuvah instructed his disciples to embrace might also be incorporated in one s practices. as a jew addressing jews, it is highly likely that master yeshuvah would have spoken such a prayer in hebrew. hence, it might be said as follows: the lord s prayer.;ms svdq,,ymsb rsa vnyb

ollows the gimel g is the specific permutation of the name vhy that the sefer yetzirah ascribes as the seal of the direction north, which corresponds to the zoharic sefirah understanding, the supernal root of yetzirah. 27 the pronunciation of the name hvhy as jehovah first appeared in the middle ages in jerome s vulgate latin translation of the tanakh, which became the official bible of the roman catholic church. jerome changed the y to j and used the vowels of the name adonai. 28 sifra detzniyutha 2. 29 sifra detzniyutha 3. 30 bhagavad gita 4:7-8. 31 torah b reshith 18:1. 32 torah b reshith 18:14. 33 torah b reshith 18: 33. 34 it has been traditionally believed that the freed jews numbered in the hundreds of thousands. however, an inscription on a stele dating from the reign of the pharao

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ioni philosophiae, quam ego solitus sum afferre. prima est scientia quam ego uoco alphabetariae rcuolutionis, correspondentem parti philosophiae, quam ego philosophiam catholicam uoco. secunda, tertia, et quarta pars est triplex merchiana, correspondentes triplici philosophiae particularis, de divinis, de mediis& sensibilibus naturis.3 the first of these parts of speculative cabala, described as "catholic" philosophy done with revolving alphabets, is thought by scholem to refer to letter-combinatory techniques of abraham abulafia and his school, the path of the names. the second with its allusion to the three worlds the supercelestial world of the sephiroth and the angels, the celestial world of the stars, and the sensible or terrestrial world would presumably correspond to the path of the

s apology. he now abandons the sub-divisions of the speculative cabala, and makes only two classifications which he calls two sciences both of which are to be honoured with the name of cabala. one is the ars combinandi, 1 ibid, loc. cit. 2 ibid, pp. 107-8. cf. scholem, essay cited, loc. cit. 3 pico, p. 108. 4 ibid, loc. cit. 95 pico della mirandola and cabalist magic which would correspond to the catholic philosophy done with revolving alphabets mentioned in the conclusion on speculative cabala. and he now says that this art is like "that which is called amongst us the ars raymundi (that is the art of ramon lull) though its procedures are not quite the same. and the second of the two sciences to be honoured with the name of cabala is concerned with the powers of those higher things which a

o. garcia's work has been analysed by thorndike, 1 who has pointed out its great importance for the history of the attitude to magic. a large part of the work is concerned with refuting pico's thesis that "there is no science which gives us more assurance of christ's divinity than magic and the cabala" garcia is opposed to magic of any kind, all of which is evil and diabolical and contrary to the catholic faith. he does not deny astrological theory and the consequent existence of occult sympathies, but states that these cannot be known or used by man except by diabolical assistance. he strongly condemns the use of astrological images, that is talismans, and refutes a spanish theologian who has been trying to insinuate that thomas aquinas allowed their 1 thorndike, iv, pp. 497-507. 112 pico

hil, i l l, 4; ed. cit, pp. 258-60. 138 cornelius agrippa's survey of renaissance magic first, provided that the credulity of the second kind is sufficiently strong. for works, both of divine and credulous magic, demand above all things, faith. he is next careful to point out that the religions of the old magi, such as the chaldeans, egyptians, assyrians, persians, were false as compared with the catholic religion and warns that all that he says about them is taken from books and must not be taken too seriously. nevertheless, there was much that was good in those religions, and those who know how to sift truth from falsehood can learn much from them. the three guides in religion are love, hope, faith, though four is a cabalist sacred number. through these guides we can sometimes dominate n

ower, the hermetic impulse. thus "hermes trismegistus" and the neoplatonism and cabalism associated with him, may have played during his period of glorious ascendance over the mind of western man a strangely important role in the shaping of human destiny. 156 chapter ix (1) theological objections though pico gained the approval of pope alexander vi, the new magic did not go unchallenged by either catholic or protestant opinion in later years. on the contrary, there is a growing outcry of alarm, mounting in intensity throughout the sixteenth century, against the increase in magical practices. the magi themselves always claim to be pious and good, both in act and in intention; they are doing only natural magic, not demonic magic; or if aiming at summoning higher spiritual powers, these are a

e repeated in 1583 by johann wier, a protestant, who also regards the prisca theologia as wicked pagan superstition and as the source of magic.4 "the visits of the greek sages to egypt resulted in their learning, not the mosaic tradition of true theology, but bad egyptian magic."5 as a protestant, wier wants religion to be entirely free from magic, and a large part of his work is directed against catholic practices which he regards as superstitious. 6 erastus is another protestant writer who strongly condemns magic, and in particular ficino's magic, which he identifies with egyptian abominations and with the platonists "would you think this man a priest of god" he cries "as he wished to appear, and not rather the patron and high priest of egyptian mysteries?"7 and he accuses ficino of bein

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

e widow. every initiate to this day has the serpent symbol on his brow and is known to his fellows by that token as a son of the widow and the lucifer spirit. therefore we shall trace hiram abiff to his next embodiment by that mark, and as evidence given by a party against his own interest is particularly valuable according to law, we call special attention to the following points gained from the catholic latin testament: in 1st samuel 19, king james version, naioth is spoken of as a place where a school of prophets and seers dwelt, samuel among others. naioth is the feminine plural of naja, a serpent, which we have already mentioned as being an egyptian word used in the bible. in the latin version the same place is spoken of as naim, and eusebius says it was located near endor, famous as

h the solar plexus. they were properly designated naioth by the hebrews who used the feminine suffix to indicate their negative qualities. but the voluntary clairvoyant and the initiate, represented by the egyptians as having the serpentine uraeus in the forehead, were called naim by the hebrews who used the male suffix to designate the positive spiritual faculty which they possess. and the latin catholic version of the new testament (luke, chapter vii, verses 11 to 15) speaks of the person raised by christ as the widow's son of nain. as the serpent is not fully unfolded until the ninth arch of the lesser mysteries has been passed and the candidates become aspirants to the greater mysteries, and further because the lodge of phree messen (children of light) of ancient egypt are now transfer

joy of your lord" for "him that overcometh will i make a pillar in the house of god, thence he shall no more go out" he is then immortal, loosed from the wheel of birth and death. summary in conclusion, it may be well to sum up the points which have been made in these articles on freemasonry and catholicism, it being understood that the term "catholicism" as here used does not refer to the roman catholic church alone "catholic" being taken in the sense of universal, so that the term includes all movements inaugurated by the sons of seth, the priestcraft. the origin of the temporal and spiritual streams of evolution is as follows: jehovah created eve, a human being. the lucifer spirit samael united with eve and begat a semi-divine son, cain. as he left eve before the birth of the child, ca

nkreuz. solomon, the son of seth, was reborn as jesus. the baptism of water administered by john as representative of jehovah freed him also. he yielded his body at that moment to the descending christ spirit and ranged himself with the new leader. religion has been terribly tarnished in the course of time, its pristine purity has long since vanished under the regime of creed, and it is no longer catholic, that is to say, universal. sects and "isms" have branched out in one direction and another, but still jesus from the invisible worlds enfolds in his love all the sons of seth who will call upon his name by faith, and he will eventually unite the scattered churches in the kingdom of christ. christian rosenkreuz was given charge of the sons of cain who seek the light of knowledge at the sa

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

what is it and how it is made* part viii: the path of initiation* part ix: armageddon, the great war, and the coming age part i lucifer, the rebel angel the rosicrucian fellowship aims to educate and construct, to be charitable even to those from whom we differ, and never to vent the venom of vituperation, spite, or malice even upon those who seem deliberately determined to mislead. we revere the catholic religion; it is as divine in its essence, as both were born to further the aspiration of the striving soul, and both have a message and a mission in the world not apparent upon the surface today, because man-made ceremonial as a scale has hidden the present articles to remove that scale and show the cosmic purpose of these two great organizations, which are so bitterly antagonistic to eac

hough they are both designed to further the emancipation of the soul, their methods are different, and the attributes of the soul fostered by one method will indeed be very different from the quality of the soul nurtured in the other school. therefore, the strife must continue until the battle for the souls of men has been lost and won. the issue is not, however, the persistence of the masonic or catholic institutions; but the outcome will determine the nature of the training humanity will receive in the remaining periods of our evolution. we shall endeavor to show the cosmic root of both of these institutions, the purpose of each and the training which each will inaugurate, if successful; also the nature of the soul quality which may be expected to result from each method. the writer is n

e of each and the training which each will inaugurate, if successful; also the nature of the soul quality which may be expected to result from each method. the writer is not a mason, and thus he is free to say what he knows without fear of violating obligations, but he is a mason at heart, and therefore frankly opposed to catholicism. our opposition is not fanatical, or blind to the merits of the catholic religion, however. the catholic is our brother as well as the mason; we would not say a disparaging, irreverent word against this faith, or those who live by it, and should we seem to do so, in any passage, the wrong will be due to inadvertence. the reader is requested to note that we distinguish sharply between the catholic hierarchy and the catholic religion, but the former are also our

n, but the former are also our brothers; we would not throw stones either physically or morally, for we know our own shortcomings too well to attack others. thus our opposition is not personal, but spiritual, and to be fought with the weapon of the spirit--reason. we firmly believe it to be for the everlasting good of mankind that the masons should win, and cannot therefore be sure to present the catholic side in a perfectly unbiased manner, but we ask our students for whom this is written, to believe that we shall try to be just. of the cosmic facts we are certain, but bias may creep into our conclusions, therefore each must use his reason to test what we have to say, viz "prove all things and hold fast that which is good" the great law of analogy is everywhere the master key of all spiri

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

present the condition of one "issuing from the womb to a new scope of life" according to the testimony of various writers upon this subject, there are still extant, not alone in oriental countries, but in ireland and scotland as well, numerous excavations or apertures in the rocks which by an early race were used for the same purpose. through the misconception, bigotry, and ignorance of the roman catholic missionaries in ireland, these openings were designated as the "devil's yonies" although these emblems typified the original conception of one of their most sacred beliefs, namely, the "new birth" still they were "heathen abominations" with which the devotees of the new) faith must not become defiled. the people who executed these imperishable designs, and who have left in the british isl

er virtue, a faint knowledge of which seems still to have survived in china. the following precepts are found among his teachings "knowledge, magnanimity, and energy are the virtues universally binding. gravity, generosity of soul, sincerity, earnestness, and kindness constitute perfect virtue. sincerity is the very way to heaven. my doctrine is that of an all-pervading unity. the superior man is catholic and not partisan. the mean is partisan and not catholic. the superior man is affable but not adulatory, the mean is adulatory but not affable" when asked for a word which should serve as a rule of practice for all our life he replied "is not reciprocity such a word? what you do not want done to yourself, do not do to others" on one occasion the question was asked him "what do you say conc

the length of time required to bring about any appreciable change in human thought and action, that the principles which this great teacher enunciated are at the present time only just beginning to be understood. to one who carefully studies the history of christianity by the light of recently developed truths, the fact will doubtless be discovered that the fundamental difference existing between catholic and protestant sects is grounded in the old feud arising out of the relative importance of the sex-principles. from the days of zoroaster to the final establishment of christianity by paul, the tendency--although slight--had been toward the elevation of woman, and consequently toward a greater acknowledgment of the female element in the god-idea. considerable impetus was given to the caus

o british females, claudia and pomponia graecina, both of them christians, and both living in the first century of our era"[152 [151] 2 timothy, iv, 21 [152] vol. i, p. 1. according to the romanists, between the years 177-181 of the christian era, a british king named lucius sent a messenger to the authorities at rome, with a request that he with his people be admitted into the bosom of the "holy catholic church" by those not prejudiced in favor of the romish hierarchy, this bit of amusing "evidence" shows the anxiety manifested lest the facts concerning the religious history of the british isles become known. regarding this embassy of king lucius there is an extant version which is far more in accordance with reason and with the known facts concerning this people. when we remember the adv

he people because we are not certain how or by whom he was ordained" after quoting the above ledwich queries thus: if st. patrick had been a missionary of the romish church, would the anglo-saxon clergy have abjured the spiritual children of that see? in the year 670 theodoret, archbishop of canterbury, decreed that they who were consecrated by irish or british bishops should be confirmed anew by catholic ones.[154 [154] ledwich, antiquities of ireland, p. 81. it is observed that as early as the fourth century a.d. there were three hundred bishops in ireland, and to account for so large a number, it is declared that ignorant legendary writers had recourse to the fable of st. patrick. the remarkable "conversion" of the irish to romish christianity, which it is said took place in the latter

from the earth, and changed water into honey "these were but the infant sports of this wonder-working saint. the miracles recorded in holy writ, even that of creation itself, are paralleled, and, if possible, surpassed by those of our spiritual hero"[155 [155] ledwich, antiquities of ireland. concerning st. patrick, forlong writes "various patricks followed from britain and armorika, but even the catholic priest, j. f. shearman, writes that he is forced to give up the idea that there ever was a real st. patrick. thus the name must be accepted only in its fatherly sense, and with the fall of the man patrick all the miraculous and sudden conversions of the kings, lords, and commons of ireland must vanish"[156 [156] rivers of life, vol. ii, p. 417. the irish church bishoprics differed from th

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

te,"where, induecourse, waitemadehis first confession, received his firstcommunion,and was later confirmed. true toformhe gives no dates for anyofthese events. and it hasnotbeenpossible to tracetheminthearchivesofst joseph'sretreat,buthis firstcommunionwas probably in 1865, and if hisconfirmationwas attheageoftwelve itwouldprobably have taken place late in 1869.fromthebeginningwaite was an ardent catholic.atst joseph'she served as analtar-boy,although'in a shyandnervous manner,fori was ever consciousofanawkwardgait in childhood,andofthestrictures and privationsofpoverty. in spiteofthis, serving atthealtar gavehimhis 'loveofthealtarandofallthatbelongsto rites. 267it gave methesenseofthesanctuary,ofaworldand a call therein'(slt,p.22).nordidthechurchneglect his education,althoughwaite is char

asses were electrified by an astonishing anduntowardoccurrence.theamiable and excellentmrkirkbyhad vanished in a certainnight,makingoffwithany ready cashthathe found in his sisters' purses. iwenthomewithmy strange story and never heardwhatbecameofhim'(sly,p.37).after this fiascothefamily moved tobayswater-notsomuchto be nearmrslovell in ledburyroadas to enablearthurtoattendst charles's college, a catholic boys' school housed atthattime in a tall building adjoiningthechurchofstmaryoftheangels.thecollege had been founded in 1863 by cardinalmanning'snephew,william,and by 1870 ithadgained a considerable academicreputationwhileendeavouring'tobringeducationwithinthereachofallwhodesire asoundandhighcourseofinstructionfor their sons at a moderate cost. waite claimed to have spent three years as a

tesofmaryimmaculate atkilburnfilled my soulwithemptiness, and i fared nobetterwiththeoblatesofst charlesborromeoatbayswater'(slt,p.58)-henotonly maintained hischurchattendancebutbecame a strident apologist forthefaith.24a.e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_his early reading had been restricted to picture books, fairy tales, adventure stories and the poetry of mrs hemans,butduring his adolescenceitbecame catholic in a. very broad sense:from thefundamentalphilosophyof balmes, a spanish theologian after the 'scholastic manner, tohamiltonand stuart-mill; from .the ascetic writersofthe latinchurchto the last issueofthe nationalreformer,or the last pamphlet of bradlaugh: from an antiquated commentary on genesis,throughpye and hitchcock on geology,withsomething from theconnectionofthephysicalsciences,a

asant old brewster, so forward to the works of charlesdarwinand the first criticisms ofmivart-thusran the bizarre circleof[my] serious reading.theeffect wasthathe 'read himself speedilyintoreligious chaos',9order, however, rapidly supervened and from reading controversial works waite turned towritingletters and essays in the same vein. by1877he was contributing a seriesof'essays foridlehours'to a catholic weekly,thelamp-possiblyat thepromptimgof father rawes,whowashimself a regular contributor. in oneoftheseessays,outcomes,waite made a violent attackuponthe reformation:centuries had taught the children of this world the lesson that thischurchcouldnotbe crushedoutwithfire and sword.thespiritofevil is persevering, and it thereforeturnedabout forothermeans,and by a masterstroke of fiendishing

broadtruthsretained..such a heresywhichbegan by denying half thetruthsofgod, wasnotlikely to improvewith satanwhohad inspired had a far deeper intentionthanhewhobegan it, or the princeswhofostered it..in the present day it is developed-e-we donotsayfinally-intopantheism, agnosticism, materialism, idealism and every species of infidelity, every phase of atheism.norwas his purple prose confined to catholic journals. inoneofthe many small literary journalsofthe time,theidler,he assailed oneofits contemporaries and .compared it unfavourablywiththe gutter-pressofthe day'[thenationalmagazine]hasless brains, less intelligence, less enlightenment; more coarseness, more hopelessbigotry, more imbecilefanaticism' waite was moved to this outburst bythe'nopopery' stanceofthenationalmagazine'seditor-wh

populacemustburstintoquiet english homes, and drag their inmates to the dungeon andthegibbet.thepriest must-betornfrom the altar_'thechurchofromeifoundwould.suit'25 and, for the sake of the next generation, thewhiterobesofthe acolytes, whose pure boy-faces gleam at the altarthroughclouds of incense,mustbe stainedwithblood.10otherletters of the same period were more temperate. in1877waite defended catholic dogmas inthekilburntimes:'ifthechildren of thechurchbelieve her to be the repository and teacherofthetruth,they are in conscienceboundto acceptherdogmas asthe267truth.ifthechurchclaims to be the repository and teacherofthetruth,to be logical shemustassertthetruthofher decrees' in thehendontimeshe engaged in an argument over the characterofthomas a becket, displaying a considerable knowled

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

(gerard encausse) should have been acceptable to horton while those of mathers were not. later in his life he was involved with yet another obscure society and sought advice about it from a. e. waite; in the surviving correspondence the name does not appear although it is clear, from the context, that the society was of a highly mystical nature. horton died in1919at the age of55,reconciled to the catholic church but unreconciled either to yeats or to his golden dawn. yeats remained alive to horton's reproaches, writing of him in1925:'i remember the mystical painter horton, whose work had little of his personal charm and real strangeness, writing me these words,"imet your beloved in russell square, and she was weeping, bywhich he meant that he had seen a vision of my neglected soul" other m

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ower negatives the idea that the doctrines were orthodox; and yet we find a profession of christianity running through the volume. we must remember that c.r. began life as a pupil in a cloister, and was the associate in early life of monks: we must bear in mind that out of europe, in the east, christianity was gnostic,22themagical masonand that the gnostics and neo-platonists, although to a roman catholic or protestant decidedly heretical, were yet inspired by christian ideals- although they could not realize the accepted admixture of the god and man in christ, yet insisted on the christ teaching of the man jesus; similarly so we today, having mostly entered upon the eastern theosophy from a christian education, still are largely tinctured by our basic theology and still use christian lang

eology and still use christian language and types and symbolsinour new ideals of the higher principles of man and humanity.forexample, read the theosophic works of brothers kingsland and brodie innes. for this reason,itseems to me, that this book, explanatory of an eastern occultism yet using frequently christian terms, must be read as though the christian allusions were to a gnostic and not to a catholic christ spirit and man jesus; for jesus to the hermetist is the shortened form of yehoshua, which title is formed of the letters of the kabalistic yod, heh, vau, heh, having inter255 posed the letter shin, the emblem of the spark of the divine overshadowing each human soul. this yod heh vau heh, the incommunicable name, being the origin of the common godname;jehovah, but to the kabalist wa

which went out; the fragments were still oily; this became dry after exposure. see lowthorp, abridgment ofphilos.trans.,vol.iii.,sec. xxxv, also no. 185, p.227. in a certain temple of venus in egypt there hanged a lamp which neither rain nor wind couldputout, says, st augustine, in hisworkdecivitatedei,lib. xxi, cap. 6, and he associates its make with magic, and the devil, as indeed do all roman catholic authorities whenever they mention any of these lamps. f ortunius licetus describes this lamp in his workdereconditislucemisantiquorum,chap. vi, and see isidorus,degemmis.ludovicus vives, 1610, in his notes to st augustine, says that in his father's time,a.d.1580, a lamp was found in a tomb, which from the inscription was 1500 years old; it fell to pieces when touched. this commentator doe

aled power, of its emanations in manifestation, of its energizing of human life, of the prolonged existence of human souls, and of the temporary state of corporeal existence, are fundamental doctrines there fully illustrated; and these are the points of contact between the kabalah of the jew and the so-called esotericism of the teachings of buddha and of hinduism. it might be well argued that the catholic church, from which the protestant church was derived, was from its origin in the possession of the hebrew secret of the intentional exotericism of the bible, and of a priestly mode of understanding it, the esotericism of the kabalah, as a key to the true explanations of the jewish books, which being apparently histories are really largely allegorical.ifthis were granted, it would be plain

hurch, from which the protestant church was derived, was from its origin in the possession of the hebrew secret of the intentional exotericism of the bible, and of a priestly mode of understanding it, the esotericism of the kabalah, as a key to the true explanations of the jewish books, which being apparently histories are really largely allegorical.ifthis were granted, it would be plain that the catholic church has for ages acted wisely in discouraging the laity from bible study, and that protestantism made a great102themagical masonmistake in combining with the reformation of aviciouspriesthood the declaration of the profit to be gained by the laity from reading the bible. the literal interpretation of the mosaic books and those of the old testament generally has repeatedly been used as

ection, with baneful result: i refer to the complete removal of all female types, forms and stages from the ideas of the higher powers, angels, archangels, and the emanations of deity, which cert255ainlyexisted in the oldest forms of the kabbalah, and in the minds of the composers of the early chapters of the pentateuch.itcannot be doubtedthata very large number of minds cling firmly to the roman catholic type of religion, owing to its insistance on reverence and praise to the beatified woman 255 mary- who is representative of the ancient views of the female counterpart of god-head. with this digression i must conclude, and i beg for a lenient judgment on these discursive remarks on our mystic order.the religion of freemasonry 123 [reprintedfromarsquatuorcoronatorum,vol. 1 (1886-88, pp.ss2

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north and west london. rejection by her family was almost certainly the cause, too, of her conversion to the roman catholic church- an event that was to have an even greater effect upon waite than his illegitimacy. by virtue of his early life style waite turned in upon himself and, being unable to receive a formal education of any kind,4[4] he simultaneously educated himself and found a way of escape by reading 'penny dreadfuls' and medieval romances5[5. 2[2] shadows of life and thought. a retrospective review

and blount, 1938. hereafter referred to as slt. 3[3] there is no record of a marriage between two people of these or similar names over a period from 1848 to 1857 at st. catherine's house, nor is there any reference in the registers of kensington parish church where waite claims that the marriage took place. 4[4] waite's education was of the 'dame school' variety, save for two terms at the roman catholic school, st. charles's college in bayswater, in 1874. 5[5] slt, chapter 2, passim after his sister's death in 1874 waite began to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualis

ings seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) waite had described the diana vaughan affair as 'among the most extra-ordinary literary swindles of the present, perhaps of any, century31[31' and claimed, with justice, to have 'unveiled the mass of fraud, falsehood and forgery contained in their depositions, and has placed the position of the roman catholic church in regard to the whole conspiracy in an unenviable light32[32. he had also earned the gratitude of both westcott and yarker for refuting the outrageous allegations of their involvement with satanism, and for giving a far kinder description of the s.r.i.a. than he had done nine years before in the real history of the rosicrucians33[33. yarker, especially, was impressed. in a brief r

turday, 12 september 1896, and f. legge's review in the contemporary review (date not ascertained. 35[35] the typescript survives. it is on 130 leaves, typed on one side only order, but personally i have no cause to complain of what has resulted from my first attempt to interest and vindicate the institution'36[36. this change on waite's part had already been perceived by the more rabid of roman- catholic anti-masons who saw him as a prime mover of the satanic conspiracy 'it is perfectly apparent that during the last thirty years the english leading masonic knights, whether in europe or america, have imbibed more or less of the magical teachings of the french magician (eliphas levi, and we do not known anyone who contributed to this result more than mr. a. e. waite did in england, and 'no

in or out of freemasonry'37[37. colonel ratton, in his pseudonymous and rather silly attack upon freemasonry, the x-rays in freemasonry38[38, went further and claimed that waite 'professes himself to be both a "mystic" and a mason (p. 60- which claim is manifestly untrue- although he was here slightly less off the mark than when he claimed that 'waite is a rosicrucian, and cannot be suspected of catholic leanings (p. 110. he was evidently unfamiliar with both waite's life and his published works. martinism and the road to the craft after the diversions of the diana vaughan affair, waite returned to his more serious literary pursuits. he was becoming increasingly interested in the philosophy of louis claude de saint-martin 'the unknown philosopher (1743-1803, and in the newlycreated martin

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ficially" ceased to exist, it did not actually disappear. during the sudden arrest in 1307, some templars escaped, managing to cover their tracks. according to a thesis based on various his- di templars developed a pagan faith in christian guise. global freemasonry torical documents, a significant number of them took refuge in the only kingdom in europe that did not recognize the authority of the catholic church in the fourteenth century, scotland. there, they reorganized under the protection of the scottish king, robert the bruce. some time later, they found a convenient method of disguise by which to continue their clandestine existence: they infiltrated the most important guild in the medieval british isles the wall builders' lodge, and eventually, they fully seized control of these lod

of kabbalism in europe. provence is the place where the oral tradition of the kabbalah was made into a book. the peasants revolt in england, in 1381, was, according to some historians, fanned to flame by a secret organization. those experts who study the history of masonry agree that this secret organization was the templars. it was more than a mere civil uprising, it was a planned assault on the catholic church. 31 half a century after this revolt, a clergyman in bohemia by the name of john huss started an uprising in opposition to the catholic church. behind the scenes of this uprising were again the templars. moreover, huss was very interested in the kabbalah. avigdor b en isaac kara was one of the most important names that he was influenced by in the development of his doctrines. kara

cal jewish kabbala. italian humanists bowdlerized the idea of kabbala almost beyond recognition. they reconstructed the concept of gnosis, and transferred it to a thoroughly this-wordly plane. the special gnosis they sought was a secret knowledge of how to master the blind forces of nature for a sociopolitical purpose.39 in short, the humanist societies formed in that period wanted to replace the catholic culture of europe with a new culture that had its roots in the kabbalah. they aimed to create a sociopolitical change to bring this about. it is interesting that, besides the kabbalah, at the source of this new culture were the doctrines of ancient egypt. prof. martin writes: initiates of those early humanist associations were devotees of the great force the great architect of the cosmos

, in his work entitled fedaih-ul-batinniyye, he demonstrated the perversity of the teachings of the ismaili sect, to which the ikhwan as-safa' belonged. enlightenment and the advent of the myth of evolution the materialist and evolutionist ideas adopted by masonic organizations such as the rosicrucians or the ikhwan as-safa, expressed secretly, but most often symbolically, became more open as the catholic church's social power weakened in europe. as a result, these pagan teachings, which had gone underground for about 1,000 years because of the politi- dej the theory of evolution revisited revolution: france was turned into a sea of blood. cal and intellectual dominance of christianity, came into vogue again among thinkers in seventeenthand eighteenth-century europe. that period in which m

ot recognize divine religions. an article entitled "the first periods of masonry" in mimar sinan, says "the place where masons gathered to seek truth outside the churches became a refuge."119 this group though, that sought truth outside religion, also harbored great animosity toward religion. for this reason, the organization quickly became a center of power that made the church, particularly the catholic church, uncomfortable. this conflict between masonry and the church continued to grow, leaving its mark on europe the eighteenth and nineg dhh global freemasonry dhi teenth centuries. masonry began to spread to other countries outside europe, in second half of the nineteenth century, and, everywhere it went, it became the center for anti-religious philosophies and activities. an article e

se countries that adopted the principles of religious freedom, freemasonry was a mysterious and secret society only in name; in these countries it was both ignored and encouraged, found members among the middle class and high officials who had time and means, and installed leading state officials in positions of leadership in its own organizations. in southern countries where everyone had to be a catholic, they maintained their character as a secret, forbidden, revolutionary organization subject to legal surveillance. in these countries free-thinking young people, and officers discontent with government administration, began to enter masonic lodges and so revolutionary plans were initiated and directed against those regimes of spain, portugal and italy that were under the domination of the

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north and west london. rejection by her family was almost certainly the cause, too, of her conversion to the roman catholic church- an event that was to have an even greater effect upon waite than his illegitimacy. by virtue of his early life style waite turned in upon himself and, being unable to receive a formal education of any kind,4[4] he simultaneously educated himself and found a way of escape by reading 'penny dreadfuls' and medieval romances5[5. 2[2] shadows of life and thought. a retrospective review

and blount, 1938. hereafter referred to as slt. 3[3] there is no record of a marriage between two people of these or similar names over a period from 1848 to 1857 at st. catherine's house, nor is there any reference in the registers of kensington parish church where waite claims that the marriage took place. 4[4] waite's education was of the 'dame school' variety, save for two terms at the roman catholic school, st. charles's college in bayswater, in 1874. 5[5] slt, chapter 2, passim after his sister's death in 1874 waite began to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualis

ings seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) waite had described the diana vaughan affair as 'among the most extra-ordinary literary swindles of the present, perhaps of any, century31[31' and claimed, with justice, to have 'unveiled the mass of fraud, falsehood and forgery contained in their depositions, and has placed the position of the roman catholic church in regard to the whole conspiracy in an unenviable light32[32. he had also earned the gratitude of both westcott and yarker for refuting the outrageous allegations of their involvement with satanism, and for giving a far kinder description of the s.r.i.a. than he had done nine years before in the real history of the rosicrucians33[33. yarker, especially, was impressed. in a brief r

turday, 12 september 1896, and f. legge's review in the contemporary review (date not ascertained. 35[35] the typescript survives. it is on 130 leaves, typed on one side only order, but personally i have no cause to complain of what has resulted from my first attempt to interest and vindicate the institution'36[36. this change on waite's part had already been perceived by the more rabid of roman- catholic anti-masons who saw him as a prime mover of the satanic conspiracy 'it is perfectly apparent that during the last thirty years the english leading masonic knights, whether in europe or america, have imbibed more or less of the magical teachings of the french magician (eliphas levi, and we do not known anyone who contributed to this result more than mr. a. e. waite did in england, and 'no

in or out of freemasonry'37[37. colonel ratton, in his pseudonymous and rather silly attack upon freemasonry, the x-rays in freemasonry38[38, went further and claimed that waite 'professes himself to be both a "mystic" and a mason (p. 60- which claim is manifestly untrue- although he was here slightly less off the mark than when he claimed that 'waite is a rosicrucian, and cannot be suspected of catholic leanings (p. 110. he was evidently unfamiliar with both waite's life and his published works. martinism and the road to the craft after the diversions of the diana vaughan affair, waite returned to his more serious literary pursuits. he was becoming increasingly interested in the philosophy of louis claude de saint-martin 'the unknown philosopher (1743-1803, and in the newlycreated martin

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

that certainly suggest same. it is even suggested that the the gnostic handbook page 76 very location of glastonbury cathedral is where jesus and joseph built their hut on their first trip to britain. in the western confines of britain there is a certain royal island of large extent, surrounded by water, abounding in all the beauties of nature and necessaries of life. in it the first neophites of catholic law, god beforehand acquainting them found a church constructed by no human art but divinely constructed (by the hands of christ himself) for the salvation of his people. the almighty has made it manifest by many miracles and mysterious visitations that he continues to watch over it as sacred to himself. a letter from st.augustine to pope gregory amazing as it may seem even the druids bel

of matter with the demiurge. this creator they called the rex mundi or king of the world. they centred their worship on god the father and the manifestation of the logos in his son. they strongly opposed the ecclesiastical hierarchy and they held that the traditional christian church, with its corrupt clergy and its immense material wealth, was the agent of satan and was to be avoided. the roman catholic church initially attempted to reconvert the albigenses through subtle means. when every attempt failed, pope innocent iii launched the albigensian crusade (circa 1209-29) that annihilated the albigenses and desolated much of southern france. small groups of albigenses survived in isolated areas but were pursued by the inquisition. one of the central cathari rituals was that of the consola

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

th the original historical figure. these forms are then fed and utilised by the fallen energies that populate the lower plane to their own ends. from one historical figure we have ended up with. gnostic theurgy page 64 1. the historical figure (the thing in itself. 2. different perceptions of that figure. 3. eggregores or artificial energy forces created of that figure. for example, we may have a catholic jesus, a philosophers jesus, a protestant jesus and even a new age jesus (fig 15) it must be understood that there is an immense difference between the forms of the mind and those of the universe itself, between archetypes and gods and between archetypes and eggregores. in some cases there can even be two or more distinct forms of one deity. for example, we have the jesus of history and t

about the child jesus travelling to britain with joseph. it is even suggested that the very location of glastonbury cathedral is where jesus and joseph built their hut on their first trip to britain. in the western confines of britain there is a certain royal island of large extent, surrounded by water, abounding in all the beauties of nature and necessaries of life. in it the first neophites of catholic law, god beforehand acquainting them found a church constructed by no human art but divinely constructed (by the hands of christ himself) for the salvation of his people. the almighty has made it manifest by many miracles and mysterious visitations that he continues to watch over it as sacred to himself. a letter from st.augustine to pope gregory. gnostic theurgy page 201 amazing as it ma

one tradition. indeed it is impossible to decipher many of the numerical codes of the four gospels without reference to greek gematria, traditions and social mores. greek philosophical works were found among the dead sea scrolls and in the nag hammadi finds and it seems likely that the greek philosophers not only formed the backbone for the development of christian doctrine (in terms of the roman catholic gnostic theurgy page 202 church, but were an integral part of the gnostic canon. the teachings of plato form, in some sense, the foundation from which much of modern gnostic thought has developed. the world of ideals, the nature dualism, spiritual aristocracy and other gnostic doctrines can be all be seen in early platonic thought, and certainly while much of greek philosophy is at varian

these early gnostics appeared in northern france and the low countries toward the late 11th or early 12th century. persecuted and expelled from the north, they travelled south and found success in the semi-independent province of languedoc and the surrounding regions. here they became known as albigenses. at their height it was said that there were some 50,000 cathars and 3,000 parfait. the roman catholic church initially attempted to bring them back to the fold through subtle means. however, when every attempt failed, pope innocent iii launched the albigensian crusade (circa 1209-29) that annihilated the cathars and desolated much of southern france. small groups are believed to have survived in isolated areas, but were continually pursued by the inquisition. while beliefs varied from mov

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

es amid fields and farmsteads. in the late afternoon we arrived at cholula, a sleepy town with 11,000 inhabitants and a spacious main square. after turning east through the narrow streets, we crossed a railway line and pulled to a halt in the shadow of tlahchiualtepetl, the man-made mountain we had come here to see. once sacred to the peaceful cult of quetzalcoatl, but now surmounted by an ornate catholic church, this immense edifice was ranked among the most extensive and ambitious engineering projects ever undertaken anywhere in the ancient world. indeed, with a base area of 45 acres and a height of 210 feet, it was three times more massive than the great pyramid of egypt.1 though its contours were now blurred by age and its sides overgrown with grass, it was still possible to recognize

ples of central america trying to make? walking through the network of corridors and passageways, inhaling the cool, loamy air, i was uncomfortably conscious of the great weight and mass of the pyramid pressing down upon me. it was the largest building in the world and it had been placed here in honour of a central american deity of whom almost nothing was known. we had the conquistadores and the catholic church to thank for leaving us so deeply in the dark about the true story of quetzalcoatl and his followers. the smashing and desecration of his ancient temple at cholula, the destruction of idols, altars and calendars, and the great bonfires made out of codices, paintings and hieroglyphic scrolls, had succeeded almost completely in silencing the voices of the past. but the legends did of

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

first centuries, can only be explained by the fact of those pretty and harmless but heathen fancies having taken such deep root in the people that the church also gradually combined with them a more daintily devised and statelier devotion (attentio) which we find woven into numerous legends and sermons. but mary does not stand alone by a long way. immediately at her side there has grown up in the catholic and greek churches an interminable adoration of saints, to make up for heathen gods of the second or third rank, for heroes and wisewomen, and to fill the heart by bridging the gulf between it and pure deity. dogma may distinguish between deity and intercessors; but how many a pious lip, moving in prayer before the sacred image, must be unaware of this distinction, or forget it! and furth

points to that, but the same thing is found in numberless myths and legends. the might of the godlike king flashes forth yet again in his heroes. to my thinking, polytheism almost everywhere arose in innocent unconsciousness: there is about it something soft and agreeable to the feelings; but it will, when the intellect is roused, revert to the monotheism from which it started. no one taunts the catholic doctrine with teaching many gods, yet one can see in what respect catholics stand in the same relation to heathens as protestants do to catholics. heathenism bowed before the power of pure christianity; in course of time heathenish movements broke out in the church afresh, and from these the eeformation strove to purify it. the polytheistic principle, still working on, had fastened on two

one, they must carry the remaining one round the pen, and then no more would die but that one (vuk sub v. in other cases the first head of cattle that falls is to be buried, and a willow shoot be planted on the mound. as the several diseases and plagues were ordained and sent by gods or daemons, there were also special remedies and cares that proceeded from such higher beings first of all. in the catholic superstition of the later mid. ages there had grown up a regular system, as to which particular saint, male or female, was to be invoked for the several pains and sorrows of almost every limb in the body (see suppl. out of a mass of superstitious modes of healing, i select the following. a very ancient custom was, to measure the patient, partly by 1 haupt's zeitbchr. 1, 113--1. eociucfort

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

herlands, that is to say, where easter-fires remained in vogue, i can hardly anywhere detect this annunciation of summer; in lieu of it we shall find in n. germany a far more imposing development of may-riding and the maigraf feast. whether the announcing of summer extended beyond the palatinate into treves, lorraine, and so into france, i cannot say for certain.1 clearly it was not protestant or catholic religion that deter mined the longer duration or speedier extinction of the custom. it is rather striking that it should be rifest just in middle germany, and lean on slav countries behind, which likewise do it homage; but that is no reason for concluding that it is of slav origin, or that slavs could have imported it up to and beyond the rhine. we must first consider more closely these s

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

r that invented or devised the symbol of the rosy cross, and that the term rosicrucian distinctly applies to and describes one organization and one system of philosophical thought. the name and symbols of the rosy cross are the exclusive property of the legitimate fraternity, and its chartered bodies throughout the world. ques. has the a.m.o.r.c. any relation in the past or present with the roman catholic church, or the jesuits? ans. there was a time in the ancient periods of the order when some jesuits were gready interested in the teachings, and some joined the order, just as many others of various religious denominations have joined the order in the past and present; but today there are no jesuits or representatives of the roman catholic church serving in any official capacity in the a

ad.tobago united states uruguay venezuela wales zaire zimbabwe [63] part five mystic symbols and their meanings especially prepared for this manual [64] the explanation of ancient symbolism is included in the rosicrucian teachings [65 [66 [67 [68 [69 [70 [71] evolution of the cross many who see the symbol of the rosy cross for the first time believe it to be a christian symbol.very likely a roman catholic symbol.and most surely a religious symbol. we have found that we are called upon daily to make some explanation, not only about the rosy cross, but the cross in any form, in our correspondence. we trust, therefore, that this explanation will anticipate many questions. first of all, let us say that the cross was not originally a religious symbol and is used by many organizations, in some f

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

r own limited information. to anyone possessed only of the knowledge of theattractionof iron by the magnet, the fact of the opposite polerepellingit would be 'a discrepancy equally at variance with his common sense and reason.'mrsandby also objects that departed souls, on their arrival in the other world, retain. their antecedent habits and opinions; in other words 'a jew seems to remain a jew, a catholic a catholic, and a miser as fond of his gold as before' exactly so; and what idea more rational than the soul, which i presume mr s. allows to be the reasoning faculty when on earth, retaining its erratic dogmas for a short period (for what is1000years or so to eternity, and when it becomes illumined by the divine mind, and capable of solvingourdoubts, being placed beyond the reach of mort

ry thin, sallow comple255 xion, his head shaved on the top. he has something like a hood hanging down the back of his dress 'may 1 ask your name?'have no name now 'what was your name when on earth' 95 i2-'d.p''have you anything to communicate to us before you furnish us with the ms?'9513-'yes.1made the book you have seen when i was alive. 1 was a spaniard by birth, and was received early into the catholic church. 1 took the vows, and was a priest. i became acquainted with many secrets, and read many of the old spanish manuscripts of the antient magicians. such a study was prohibited, but not less desired by me. i had much time and little to occupy it, and i was devoted with my whole heart and soul to seeking into hidden things. at last my greatest wishes were fulfilled, and i saw beings di

historyofthe rosicrucian doctrineofspirits, 4to. 1714 (this is rare, and inrzrno,comte de gabalis or the extravagant mysteries of the cabalists expressed in five pleasant discourses on the secret sciences, 1680. borri was confined in the church of st augustine for lifebythe pope for magic and heresy and died in 1695. lemprier's[le. lempriere's] dictionary gives a sketch of hislife-ofcourse thro' catholic spectacles. h.theeditorofthemscatalogues name was blanchardbuti know nothingofhim.i.thems on cartomancywaswritten by me from varioussources-andiverymuch regret having lost theroughcopyofitmany years ago.j.i don't know any work in herbs except astrological herbals such as culpeper, maynard or salmon" 1 see note 1 of letter 18. 2 tycho brahe (1546-1601, danishnoblemanand astronomer. educate

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

; common men the present, sages that which is about to take place "the theosophy of the sages" he speaks of is well expressed in the assertion "the kingdom of god is within us" q. theosophy, then, is not, as held by some, a newly devised scheme? a. only ignorant people can thus refer to it. it is as old as the world, in its teachings and ethics, if not in name, as it is also the broadest and most catholic system among all. q. how comes it, then, that theosophy has remained so unknown to the nations of the western hemisphere? why should it have been a sealed book to races confessedly the most cultured and advanced? a. we believe there were nations as cultured in days of old and certainly more spiritually "advanced" than we are. but there are several reasons for this willing ignorance. one o

ing to bancroft, an impartial historian, two hundred and fifty thousand out of three and a quarter millions were thrown into the sea on that fatal passage, while the remainder were consigned to nameless misery in the mines, or under the lash in the cane and rice fields. the guilt of this great crime rests on the christian church "in the name of the most holy trinity" the spanish government (roman catholic) concluded more than ten treaties authorizing the sale of five hundred thousand human beings; in 1562 sir john hawkins sailed on his diabolical errand of buying slaves in africa and selling them in the west indies in a ship which bore the sacred name of jesus; while elizabeth, the protestant queen, rewarded him for his success in this first adventure of englishmen in that inhuman traffic

ans) one of the six paramitas of perfection. a state of abstraction which carries the ascetic practicing it far above the region of sensuous perception, and out of the world of matter. lit, contemplation. the six stages of dhyani differ only in the degrees of abstraction of the personal ego from sensuous life. dhyani-chohans (sans) lit "the lords of light" the highest gods, answering to the roman catholic archangels. the divine intelligences charged with the supervision of kosmos. double the same as the astral body or "doppelg nger" ecstasis (gr) a psycho-spiritual state; a physical trance which induces clairvoyance, and a beatific state which brings on visions. ego (lat "i; the consciousness in man of the "i am i" or the feeling of i-am-ship. esoteric philosophy teaches the existence of t

f the seven holy lives (the seven primal dhyani-chohans or archangels, each representing one of the cardinal virtues, and is himself called the third life (third logos. in the codex he is addressed as the helm and vine of the food of life. thus he is identical with christ (christos) who says "i am the true vine and my father is the husbandman" it is well known that christ is regarded in the roman catholic church as the "chief of the aeons" as also is michael "who is as god" such also was the belief of the gnostics. javidan khirad (pers) a work on moral precepts. j ana (sans) knowledge: occult wisdom. josephus flavius a historian of the first century; a hellenized jew who lived in alexandria and died at rome. he was credited by eusebius with having written the 16 famous lines relating to ch

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

us beliefs, but these never developed in this direction. in england and scotland during the medi val and later periods of its existence witchcraft was an offence against the laws of god and man; in celtic ireland dealings with the unseen were not regarded with such abhorrence, and indeed had the sanction of custom and antiquity. in england after the reformation we seldom find members of the roman catholic church taking any prominent part in witch cases, and this is equally true of ireland from the same date. witchcraft seems to have been confined m the protestant party, as far as we can judge from the material at our disposal, while it is probable that the existence of the penal laws (active or quiescent) would deter the roman catholics from coming into any prominence in a matter which wou

from the material at our disposal, while it is probable that the existence of the penal laws (active or quiescent) would deter the roman catholics from coming into any prominence in a matter which would be likely to attract public attention to itself in such a marked degree. a certain p. 5 amount of capital has been made by some partisan writers out of this, but to imagine that the ordinary roman catholic of, let us say, the seventeenth century, was one whit less credulous or superstitious than protestant peers, bishops, or judges, would indeed be to form a conception directly at variance with experience and common sense. both parties had their beliefs, but they followed different channels, and affected public life in different ways. another point with reverence to the plan of this work as

of preventing the growth and spread of witchcraft in celtic ireland. another point arises in connection with the advance of the reformation in ireland. unfortunately the persecution of witches did not cease in the countries where that movement made headway--far from it; on p. 9 the contrary it was kept up with unabated vigour. infallibility was transferred from the church to the bible; the roman catholic persecuted the witch because supreme pontiffs had stigmatised her as a heretic and an associate of satan, while the protestant acted similarly because holy writ contained the grim command "thou shalt not suffer a witch to live" thus persecution flourished equally in protestant and roman catholic kingdoms. but in ireland the conditions were different. we find there a roman catholic majorit

alive on college green for denying the doctrines of the incarnation and the holy trinity, as well as for rejecting the authority of the holy see. 2 in 1335 pope benedict xii wrote a letter to king edward iii, in which occurs the following passage "it has come to our knowledge that while our venerable brother, richard, bishop of ossory, was visiting his diocese, there appeared in the midst of his catholic people men who were heretics together with their abettors, some of whom asserted that jesus christ was a mere man and a sinner, and was justly crucified for his own sins; others after having done homage and offered sacrifice to demons, thought otherwise of p. 49 the sacrament of the body of christ than the catholic church teaches, saying that the same venerable sacrament is by no means to

p. 49 the sacrament of the body of christ than the catholic church teaches, saying that the same venerable sacrament is by no means to be worshipped; and also asserting that they are not bound to obey or believe the decrees, decretals, and apostolic mandates; in the meantime, consulting demons according to the rites of those sects among the gentiles and pagans, they despise the sacraments of the catholic church, and draw the faithful of christ after them by their superstitions" as no inquisitors of heresy have been appointed in ireland, he begs the king to give prompt assistance to the bishop and other prelates in their efforts to punish the aforesaid heretics. 1 if the above refer to the kyteler case it came rather late in the day; but it is quite possible, in view of the closing words o

year 1665, a quaker pretended that he had a revelation from heaven that he was the man ordained to discover it, and accordingly fitted out a ship for the purpose. in 1674, captain john nisbet, formerly of co. fermanagh, actually landed there! at this period it was located off ulster. 1 between the clergy and the witches a continuous state of warfare existed; the former, both protestant and roman catholic, ever assumed the offensive, and were most diligent in their attempts to eradicate such a damnable heresy from the world--indeed with regret it must be confessed that their activity in this respect was frequently the means of stirring up the quiescent secular arm, thereby setting on foot bloody persecutions, in the course of which many innocent creatures were tortured and put to a cruel d

ISIS UNVEILED

digitizec by google bebitatm ttime boiamm to tte kttmoftiul aocietr ibiifiii b
    church stattftici 1 catholic 'miradn' and spiritualutic 'phedomeiu' 4 christian and pa^an beliefs compared 10 .jblagic and mcer^ practiaed by chriitian dergy 20 o^muatitc theology a new idcdce 2s eafteni traditioii* as to alexandrian library 27 rotnan pontiffs imitatoia of the sndq brakm^tna 30 christimi dogmm derived from heathm philom^y 33 doctrine trf the l^inity of pagan gnostics and ch

    m^y 33 doctrine trf the l^inity of pagan gnostics and church fathers 51 bloody leooids of oiriitimiity 63 chapter n christian crimes and heathen virtues so t eeiies tt catherine of medida 5s occult aria practised by the clemt 69 tntijcbumintp and auto-tuhfi ocutot children 62 lgring cathdic saints 74 n t^iboii* of missionaries in india and china 79 sacrilqpou* tricks of catholic clergy 82 fuii k kabalist 91 peter not the founder of the roman dinrdi 91 strict lives of pagan hierophants 98 hl^ dwntctct of ancient 'mysteries' 101 jacouiot's account ol hiudd faldrs 103 christian symbolism derived from fbauic worship 109 hindu doctrine of the pitns, 114 "brahmanic spirit-dinununion dangers of u digitizecoy google contents chapter m ditisioi^ amongst the early christia

    ogical doctrines, 354,485,581 have been spent. the value of the protestant parsonages alone, m which are ^lettered the disputants and their families, is rou^ily calculated to approxunate $54,115,297. sixteen million (16,179,387) dollars are, moreover, contributed every year for the current expenses ta the protes- tant denominations only. one presbyterian church in new york cost a round million; a catholic altar alone, one-fourth as much! we will not mention the multitude of smaller sects, communities, and extravagantly original little heresies in this country which spring up one year to die out the next, like so many spores of fungi after a rainy day' we will not even stop to consider the alleged millions of spiritualists; for the majority lack the courage to break away from their respecti

    l element of this worship may be easily demonstrated in the dogma of the immaculate conception of the virgin mother of god; and a physical element equally proved in the fetish-worship of the holy livju of sts. cosmo and damiano at laemia, near naj; a successful traffic in which er-votos in wax was carried on by the clergy annually, until bardy a century ago* we &id it rather unwise on the part of catholic writers to pour out their viob wrath in such sentences as these "in a multitude of pagodas, the phallic stone, ever and always assuming, like the grecian' betylot, the brutally indecent form of the lingam. the mahd-dma^ before casting slurs on a symbol whose profound metaphysical meaning is too much for the modem champions of that religion of sensualism par exedlsnee, roman catholicism

    m the whirling tables and dancing pencils of profane spiritualism, the christian world is warned to turn to the divine 'mira- cles' of lourdes. meanwhile the ecclesiastical authorities utilise their time in arranging for other more easy triumphs, calculated to scare the superstitious out of their senses. so, acting under orders, the clei^ hurl dramatic, if not very impressive anathemas from every catholic diocese; threaten right and left; excommunicate and curse. per- ceiving, finally, that her thunderbolts directed even against crowned digitizecoy google examples of papal vmjperation 7 heads fall about as harmlessly as the jovian lightnings of offenbach's cakkaa, borne turns about in powerless fury against the victimized jtrotigh of the emperor of russia the unfortimate bulgarians and ser

    pasquale di fraaciscis, whom gladstone has, with perfect propriety, termed "an accomplished profes- sor of flunkeyiam in things spiritual* since his holiness the pope has such a rich vocabulary of invectives at his command, why wonder that the bishop of toulouse did not scruple to utter the most undignified falsehoods about the protestants and spirit- ualists of america people doubly odious to a catholic in his address to his diocese "nothing" he remarks "is more common in an era of tmbelief than to see a false revelation tubttittiie iitelf for the true one, and minds ne^ect the teachings of the holy church, to devote them- selves to the study of divination and the occult sciences" with a fine episcopal contempt for statistics, and strangely confounding in his mem- ory the audiences of th

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

can definitely put ourselves in its path by living an impeccable life with a pure heart and staying tuned to the divine channels via our lifestyle. grace is an experiential medicine that frees us from our emotional, mental and spiritual anorexia. it is an addictive sustenance that feeds our spiritual body as it lets us know and witness that we are in perfect alignment with our divine nature. the catholic encyclopedia says that grace (gratia, charis, in general, is a supernatural gift of god to intellectual creatures (men, angels) for their eternal salvation, whether the latter be furthered and attained through salutary acts or a state of holiness. this state of holiness comes to us naturally when we live the lifestyle required to keep us anchored in the theta. delta field. to me grace is

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ns. the prytaneia were the atria of the temples, wherein a fire was kept that was never suffered to go out. on the change in architectural forms from the pyramidal (or the horizontal) to the obeliscar (or the upright, or vertical, the flames were transferred from the altars, or cubes, to the summits of the typical uprights, or towers; or to the tops of the candles, such as we see them used now in catholic worship, and which are called tapers, from their tapering or pyramidal form, and which, wherever they are seen or raised, are supposed always to indicate the divine presence or influence. this, through the symbolism that there is in the living light, which is the last exalted show of fluent or of inflamed brilliant matter, passing off beyond into the unknown and unseen world of celestial

very of cinerary vases; the next, it is etymological research; yet again, it is ethnological investigation; and, the day after, it is the publication of unsuspected tales from the norse: but all go to heap up the proofs of our consanguinity with the peoples of history, and of an original general belief, we might add. what meaneth the altar, with its mysterious lights? what mean the candles of the catholic worship, burning even by day, borne in the sunshine, blazing at noon? what meaneth this visible fire, as an element at mass, or at service at all? wherefore is this thing, light, employed as a primal witness and attestation in all worship? to what end, and expressive of what mysterious meaning, surviving through the changes of the faiths and the renewal of the churches, and as yet undream

seth into expansion, and intensineth and overpowereth in the sublimity which shall be felt; the multitudinous grouped lamps in the sacred stable the place of the holy nativity, meanest and yet highest at bethlehem; the steady, constant lights ever burning in mystic, blazing attestation in jerusalem, before the tomb of the redeemer; the chapelle ardente in the funeral observances of the ubiquitous catholic church; the congregated tapers about the bed of the dead the flames in mysterious grandeur (and in royal awe, placed as in waiting, so brilliant and striking, and yet so terrible, a court, and surrounding the stately catafalque; the very word falcated, as bladed, sworded, or scimitared (as with the guard of waved or sickle-like flames; the lowly, single candle at the bedside of the povert

pontiff from pontifex? it is surely this meaning that of fabricator or maker of the bridge between things sensible and things spiritual, the nature of religious rites. 119 between body and spirit, between this world and the next world, between the spiritualising thither and the substantiating hither, trans being the transit. the whole word, if not the whole meaning, may be accepted in this roman- catholic sense of transubstantiation, or the making of miracle. never idolatry but idea, recognising and acknowledging. persian talisman. chapter the fourteenth. can evidence be depended upon? examination of hume s reasoning. ur evidence for the truth of the christian religion is less than the evidence for the truth of our senses; because, even in the first authors of our religion, it was no great

is the point where the moon or other planet commences its northward latitude; it is considered masculing and benevolent in its influence. the dragon s tail is the point where the planet s southward progress begins; it is feminine and malevolent. the dragon mystically is the self-willed spirit, which is externally dervied into nature by the fall into generation (hermes trismegistus. the same fine, catholic nature which in its preternatural exaltation appears so very precious in the eyes of the philosopher is in the common world defiled; abiding everywhere in putrefactions and the vilest forms of seemingly sleeping, but in reality most active, forms of life. according to ennemoser, magiusiah, madschusie, signified the office and knowledge of the priest, who was called mag, magius, magiusi, a

hemic process. the mystical sense of the old and the new testaments is none other than the history of alchemy originated in the cabala (with the secrets contained therein, and the rationale of that called the philosophers stone. it matters not to the question of these secrets fixed what religions be professed; whether christian, whether those of the sects whether infidel and heathen. that only is catholic which lies in the stone otherwise practical magic; whereby demons are commanded, good spirits evoked, and the innermost hidden resources of nature, and the spirits of nature, laid bare and availed-of. rosicrucian magic system. 339 secondly. when deity is said to be light pervading and vivifying all nature, he enters not in anything unless a mask of the object is adopted as the medium in w

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

rlds, in which he rejected the traditional geocentric (earth-centered) astronomy and intuitively went beyond the copernican heliocentric (sun-centered) theory, which still maintained a finite universe with a sphere of fixed stars. bruno is, perhaps, chiefly remembered for the tragic death he suffered at the stake. a victim of his own beliefs, he maintained his unorthodox ideas when both the roman catholic and the reformed churches were reaffirming rigid aristotelian and scholastic principles. this kabbalah first gives an inexpressible name to the highest principle; from it she lets four principles emanate in an emanation of second degree, from which everyone branches out again to twelve] as there are innumerable kinds and subspecies. and in such a way they designate with a special name, de

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

yet everywhere mani-fest, we worship thee in greeting each god-soul that cometh forth from thee and liveth in us. 50. the ggods h were not considered to be equal with god, but rather to have attained union with him at various levels, and therefore to be channels of his infinite power to mankind. 51. the cult of the gods was in reality but little different from the cult of angels and saints in the catholic church. just as christians look to st. michael and to our lady as real personages and hold festivals in their honour, so in ancient egypt adoration was offered to isis and osiris, and to other deities likewise. in the ultimate these august names referred to aspects of the godhead, amen-ra, for the trinity in egypt was represented by father, mother, son- osiris, isis and horus instead of t

lodges the altar is a little east of the centre of the floor, and in others it stands in the middle of the floor. 106. on the altar, or close to it, or hanging above it in the middle of the eastern square, there is in co-masonic lodges a small light burning, usually enclosed in ruby-coloured glass. this light symbolizes the reflection of deity in matter, and it corresponds exactly to the light in catholic churches which burns always before the altar on which the host is reserved. 107. figure 2. 108. 109. mackey, in his lexicon of freemasonry, speaks of the altar as: 110. the place where the sacred offerings were presented to god. after the erection of the tabernacle, altars were of two kinds, altars of sacrifice and altars of incense. the altar of masonry may be considered as the represent

of the work- the w.j.w. of the servants of the first degree, the w.s.w. of those of the second, and the r.w.m. of those of the third; but the earth-spirits themselves obey the call of the k c s, appearing at the first round and unobtrusively returning to their normal haunts when another battery announces that their work is done. the k c s of the closing correspond to the gite, missa est h of the catholic church. it may be noted that similar creatures are fond of announcing their presence by k c s at a spiritualistic seance. 431. the k c s of the first degree have also a moral significance, indicating that the e.a. has three planes in front of him to conquer, the physical body with its impulses coming from the past, the astral with its strong desires and emotions, and the mental with its c

op and the i.m. have also the power to give a fuller blessing than the priest or the m.m. can bestow. thus there is a succession of i.m.s in masonry, just as there is a succession of bishops in the church. 441. in the science of the sacraments i have explained something of the inner meaning of the apostolic succession, the method designed by the christ for handing down the spiritual powers of the catholic church. it will be seen that we have a similar succession in masonry, extending back to the priests of the mysteries of ancient egypt, and beyond. 442. there is a further analogy between the degrees of freemasonry and the orders of the church, for just as the clergy of the church are linked in various degrees of connection with the head of the church, the lord christ himself, and with the

to their masonic rank. it is a matter of deep regret that so few of our modern brn. realize in the least the sacredness of their office, and the heavy responsibility laid upon them to use their power without thought of self in the service of the world. 443. there are, however, considerable differences be-tween the methods of transmission in these two great sacramental systems. it is recognized in catholic theology, and confirmed by occult investigation, that the spiritual powers given at ordination are invariably conferred, provided only that the bishop be in the line of the apostolic succession, that he have the intention to confer holy orders and that the recipient have the intention to receive them, and that the laying on of hands take place according to the ancient tradition. the parti

we must consciously lift our lives much nearer to them. a definite piece of their work is being turned over to us, to set them free for other and higher activities; we must not fail them, we must not disappoint them by showing ourselves unable to do it. 808. clearly our task is of the same nature as one with which we are all of us already theoretically familiar. all who have worked in the liberal catholic church or in the earlier degrees of co-masonry know that the chief object of those great organizations is to draw down spiritual influence from on high, and to radiate it out upon the surrounding world in a form in which that world can readily assimilate it. but in each of those bodies the actual work of radiation, of distribution, is done by non-human entities- by the great angels or dev

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ct of consciousness which corresponds to the symbolism of the degree, as far as it can be awakened; secondly to aid in the evolution of the members present; and thirdly and most important of all, to pour out a flood of spiritual power intended to uplift, strengthen and encourage all members of the craft. 38. some years ago i undertook an investigation into the hidden side of the sacraments of the catholic church, and published the results of that investigation in a book called the science of the sacraments. those who have read that book will remember that the shedding abroad of spiritual power is one great object of the celebration of the holy eucharist, and of other services of the church, and that it is attained by the invocation of an angel to build a spiritual temple in the inner world

the judge of the dead, who should decide for each soul what measure of felicity was due to him, and turn back to earthly incarnation those who needed further human development. the legend of the death and resurrection of osiris was well known to all the people of egypt, both initiates and profane, and there were great public ceremonies, corresponding to those of our good friday and easter day in catholic countries, when these mystic events were celebrated with the utmost splendour and with the heartfelt devotion of the people. 140. the story of osiris is nowhere found in a connected form in egyptian literature, but in texts of all periods his life, sufferings, death and resurrection are accepted as facts universally admitted(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the papyrus of ani, p. 53) it would app

f devotion reached heights rarely touched in any other age. the great s. bernard (who among many other noted works gave their rule to the order of knights templars, richard of s. victor, s. hildegarde, s. francis of assisi and s. antony of padua, and a little later s. bonaventura and s. thomas aquinas- all these have shone forth as a light unto many generations. profound changes took place in the catholic church during these significant years, and europe rose from the dark ages into the full glory of an era of culture and art. gothic architecture was intended to lift the devotion of the masses to greater heights than had been induced by the contemplation of the flatter romanesque style; by its soaring lines and ever-ascending curves, by the richness of its ornamentation and the splendid co

stics. 658. twelfth century: the albigenses appear, probably derived from manichaeans who settled in albi; the knights templars, publicly known; the cathari, widely spread in italy; the hermetists. 659. thirteenth century: the brotherhood of the winkelers; the apostolikers; the beghards and the beguinen; the brothers and sisters of the free spirit; the lollards; the albigenses, crushed out by the catholic church; the troubadours. 660. fourteenth century: the hesychasts, the precursors of the quietists; the friends of god; german mysticism, led by nicholas of basle; johann tauler; christian rosenkreutz; the great templar persecution; the fraticelli. 661. fifteenth century: the fratres lucis at florence, also the platonic academy; the alchemical society; society of the trowel; the templars;

e sovereign was an ordained priest or bishop, and the bread and wine which was consecrated in open chapter in the course of a splendid ceremony was a veritable eucharist- a wonderful blending of the egyptian with the christian sacrament. 679. the suppression of the templars 680. the suppression of this great and powerful order forms one of the darkest blots upon the tenebrous history of the roman catholic church. the reports of the french trial were published by michelet, the great historian, in 1851-61 and an excellent digest of the evidence given both in france and england is contained in a series of articles which appeared in 1907 in ars quattuor coronatorum (xx, 47, 112, 269. we can give here but a brief outline of what took place, referring those who wish for a more detailed account t

rmains (which had been placed at the disposal of the king by louis xiv) those ancient rites of heredom and kilwinning, intermingled with the templar tradition, to which we have already referred. when king james ii fled from england he took refuge at the jesuit abbey of clermont, which had attached to it a college of clermont in paris, founded by guillaume du prat, bishop of clermont, in 1550(*the catholic encyclopaedia (1913, vol. xiv, p. 88) there, most unexpectedly, the king found a masonic centre, working rites which had been handed down in france from a remote past. an intermingling of two traditions thus took place, and it was at this period- many years before the revival in 1717- that certain of the ceremonies which are to-day included in the ancient and accepted scottish rite were f

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

crowley to karl germer to m. motta to r. eales to himself. he states, this link has been mutually acknowledged, and is not the result of regular nomenclature, but constitutes the cooperation of my branch with another. the abbey of thelema is also a subdivision of the order of thelema, and works closely and in cooperation with the holy order of rahoorkhuit and in association with the holy gnostic catholic church. it has also established the headland press a 1 2 abraxas as conceived by crowley in 1919 (though never carried out by him, in order to publish thelemic and related works. the once secret practices of the magical order ordo templi orientis (oto) revolved around sex magic, which was taught in stages as the students attained the eighth and ninth degrees of the eleven-degree system. h

balls are bright reflecting balls of glass that one often sees hanging up in antique shops. their purpose was to ward off the evil eye by reflecting it back to the source. it was believed that the glass ball would attract to itself all the influences of ill luck that would otherwise have fallen upon the household. early christians continued to use many of the amulets of the ancients. the medieval catholic church promoted the use of numerous holy charms including rosaries and holy relics. the most common charm was the agnus dei, a small cake of wax originally made out of passover candles, bearing images of the lamb and flag. when blessed by the pope, the agnus dei protected the wearer against attacks by the devil, thunder, lightning, fire, drowning, death in childbirth, and other dangers. i

dictionary of hinduism: its mythology, folklore, philosophy, literature, and history. new york: harper& row, 1977. aquinas, thomas anyone assailed is exercised by fighting against opposition. it was fitting for this procuring of man s welfare to be brought about through the wicked angels, lest they should cease to be of service in the natural order after their fall. aquinas, summa theologica the catholic theologian and philosopher st. thomas aquinas (c. 1224 1274) was born in roccasecca, italy. educated by the benedictines of monte cassino, he became a master in arts at the university of naples before entering the order of dominicans in 1244. in 1252 he was sent to the university of paris for advanced study in theology and taught until 1259, when he went back to italy to spend about ten y

elestial guardians and beings of light. transl. toby mccormick. 1989. york beach, me: samuel wiser, 1993. prophet, elizabeth clare. forbidden mysteries of enoch: fallen angels and the origins of evil. 1983. livingston, mt: summit university press, 1992. bosch, hieronymus as a result of the complicated messages of his art, bosch has often been described as a worshiper of satan, as well as a devout catholic, a psychotic madman, a na ve humorist, and a religious fanatic. even though little is known about his life, it is presumed that the popular, moralizing literature and other beliefs of his time influenced bosch s symbolism. the paintings of the flemish artist hieronymus bosch (hertogenbosch 1450 1516, reflect his obsession with man s sin and damnation. the world portrayed by the artist is

ting such basic christian beliefs as the doctrine of incarnation, christ s two natures, the virgin birth, and bodily resurrection. they also repudiated the church hierarchy and sacraments, particularly baptism of water and matrimony, and followed an ascetic lifestyle that included celibacy, vegetarianism, and even ritual suicide.most cathars accepted only the new testament, which they read in its catholic version. the universe was seen by cathars as constituted of two coexisting spheres: the kingdom of the good god who was spiritual and suprasensible, and who had created the invisible heaven, its spirits, and the four elements; and the kingdom of the evil god, satan, creator of the material world, and who, being unable to make the human soul, had captured it from heaven and imprisoned it i

atter, satan would be captured and the proper order of all things would be reestablished. see also gnosticism; last judgment for further reading: brenon, anne. le vrai visage du catharisme. portetsur- garonne: editions loubati res, 1988. clifton, chas s. encyclopedia of heresies and heretics. santa barbara: abc-clio, 1992. eliade,mircea, ed. encyclopedia of religion. new york:macmillan, 1987. new catholic encyclopedia. new york:mcgraw- hill, 1967. cattle mutilations 39 cattle mutilations in the fall of 1973, a suspicion grew among some farmers and law-enforcement personnel in minnesota and kansas that cattle were dying under mysterious circumstances. the presumed killers removed parts of the bodies, usually sex organs, eyes, ears, tongues, and anuses (though not necessarily all, leaving ee

LIBER 141

e in the end. but this may be false interpretation of the observed phenomena. and, again, a series of such sacraments has been futile until one last work has landed in success. yet this again may be coincidence, the result of the first working, but delayed. the adept will develop intuition in all these questions; it is likely that the personal equation is very important, and that no absolute rule catholic, always everywhere, and by all men to be observed, exists. vii of certain unknown inhibitions, and their effect we have marked subtly and regularly, the conditions and results of divers workings of this art, and this is the marvel now the result follows swift and perfect, now again a group of lesser results sympathetic to the result willed, now but slight movements imitative of that resul

LIBER 777

s. this column gives the attribution in detail. the non-cherubic zodiac signs are omitted, but follow their affinities. col. xxiii. formless state (f= 4 sublime state (s= 4 reflection (r= 10 kashina (k= 10 impurity (i= 10 analysis (a= 1 perception (p= 1 40 table of correspondences 36 cols. xxxviii.-xl. the vagueness and extent of these attributions is shown in this table from agrippa,7 who is too catholic to be quite trustworthy. things under the sun which are called solary among stones 1. the eye of the sun. 9. topazius. 2. carbuncle. 10. chrysopassus. 3. chrysolite. 11. rubine. 4. iris (stone. 12. balagius. 5. heliotrope (stone. 13. 6. hyacinth (stone. 7. pyrophylus (stone. 8. pantaura. auripigmentum and things of a golden colour. among plants 1. marigold. 17. mastic. 2. lote-tree. 18. z

endix i. col. xlvii. line 7. has a monkey. line 19. said to have a monkey. col. xlix. the geomantic figures of the planets are those of the signs which they rule. lines 3-10. q andr line 15. p line 16. v notes 37 line 17. line 18. m and n line 19. s and t line 20. w line 22. o line 24. line 25. u line 26. x line 28. z line 29. y see the handbook of geomancy, the equinox i: 2, p. 137.8 col. l. the catholic seven deadly sins in square brackets. col. lvii. egyptian quarters. cols. lvii, lix &c. beth elohim gives- michael, leo, and south to c and y. gabrial, bull, and north to b and h. raphael, man, and west to e and. uriel, eagle, and east to d and w. col. lxix. sattvas, h rajas, and f tamas g in a close analogy col. lxxix, line 13. add (3321) ttrc tumhcrbdc [shadbarshehmoth sharthathan, the

LIBER ALEPH

es, do thou work constantly by the means prescribed in our holy books. neglect never the fourfold adorations of the sun in his four stations, for thereby thou doest affirm thy place in nature and her harmonies. neglect not the performance of the ritual of the pentagram, and of the assumption of the form of hoor-pa-kraat. neglect not the daily miracle of the mass, either by the rite of the gnostic catholic church, or that of the phoenix. neglect not the performance of the mass of the holy ghost, as nature herself prompteth thee. travel also much in the empyrean in the body of light, seeking ever abodes more fiery and lucid. finally, exercise constantly the eight limbs of yoga. and so shalt thou come to the end. n the book of wisdom or folly 17 p de clavicula somniorum (of the key of dreams)

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

ticism and animalism and sentimentalism and all the other vilenesses that protestantism has 1 in recent years, some schools, notably tonbridge, have adopted ritualistic marriage between boys, the passive partner being generally known (and respected) as a wife, whose normal social duties he is expected to fulfil [note added by ac in his copy of equinox i (9] energized enthusiasm 11 made of it. the catholic church did, i believe, to some extent preserve the pagan tradition. marriage is a sacrament.1 but in the attempt to deprive the act of all accretions which would profane it, the fathers of the church added in spite of themselves other accretions which profaned it more. they tied it to property and inheritance. they wished it to serve both god and mammon. rightly restraining the priest, wh

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ed by any threepennybit- in-the-plate-on-sunday morality, the .deceive others and self-deception will take care of itself. uprightness, but by the severe roads of austere self-mastery, of arduous scientific research, which constitute the noble eightfold path. 101-105. there s one. six six six.31. this opinion has most recently (and most opportunely) been confirmed by the rev. father simons, roman catholic missionary (and head of the corner in kashmir stamps, baramulla, kashmir. 106. gallup.32.for information apply to mr. sidney lee. 111 .it is the number of a man..33.rev. xiii. 18. 117. fives.34.dukes. 122 (elsewhere.)35.see .songs of the spirit. and other works. 128. the qabalistic balm.36.may be studied in .the kabbalah (sic) unveiled (redway. it is much to be wished that some one would

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

come to where the temple was, and to transport there the supplies they would need as long as the banquet lasted. at the banquet everyone was to drink beer. all sorts of cattle and horses were killed there, and all the blood that came from them was called hlaut, and the vessels in which it stood hlaut-bowls, and the hlaut-twigs were made like an aspergillum [a brush used to sprinkle holy water in catholic liturgy. with it one was to redden the pedestal together with the walls of the temple inside and out and also to sprinkle it on the people, while the meat of the slaughtered animals was to be cooked for people to enjoy. a tankard was to be carried to the fire, and the one who made the banquet and was the chieftain should bless the tankard and all the sacrificial meat and should first toas

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

of evolution by natural selection, as we show further below. moreover, we now know that the great majority of mutations have no effect on our health because they affect portions of our dna that play no role in our well-being. these mutations are called neutral mutations. they are neither beneficial nor detrimental. gregor mendel (1822 1884) is rightly seen as the father of genetics. mendel was a catholic monk trained in physics and biology who lived in the city of brno, then part of the austro-hungarian empire and now located in the czech republic. as many people know, mendel established his laws of genetics based on the work he did with pea plants. he was a contemporary of darwin, but mendel and darwin were completely unaware that their respective studies were of great relevance to each

s to prove their point. they have not done so. one interesting twist regarding variable rates of radioactive decay has to do with the dating of the shroud of turin (italy. this large piece of cloth is purported to have been used to wrap the body of jesus christ after his crucifixion. not everybody necessarily agreed that the shroud was genuine, regardless of their faith. in a courageous move, the catholic church allowed three independent laboratories to use the carbon-14 dating technique on small samples of the shroud. this particular technique works well with samples of biological origin, such as cloth, if they are not older than about 60,000 years. all three labs agreed: the turin shroud was made in the fourteenth century. in other words, it is a medieval forgery. many people were upset

rbing their so-called irreducible complexity, an achievement in full opposition to id thinking. an interesting conundrum for millennia, our earth was seen as the only heavenly body where life, and particularly sentient life, existed. our centrality was assured by the old (and wrong) ptolemaic system in which our planet occupied the center of the universe. as we know, this view was endorsed by the catholic church for many centuries and was officially rescinded only recently in an official, and much belated, apology to galileo. in the meantime, modern astronomy has shown that nearby stars also have planetary companions; our sun s planetary system is no longer unique in the universe. in fact, it now seems that planetary systems analogous to our solar system are common in our stellar neighborh

jority of people with or without religious faith? the answers to both questions are a definite no. 180 evolution and religious creation myths as we described in the preceding chapters, creationism and id have no scientific basis. furthermore, creationist activists do not represent the positions taken by mainstream religious denominations; they are religious fundamentalists. for example, the roman catholic church is not opposed to the theory of evolution by natural selection, nor is it opposed to the big bang theory. church officials learned much from the galileo affair more than 350 years ago and are no longer intent on mixing the doctrine of the faith with scientific matters. much has been made about the communication of cardinal christoph scho nborn, archbishop of vienna, to the new york

by natural selection, nor is it opposed to the big bang theory. church officials learned much from the galileo affair more than 350 years ago and are no longer intent on mixing the doctrine of the faith with scientific matters. much has been made about the communication of cardinal christoph scho nborn, archbishop of vienna, to the new york times on july 7, 2005. in it, the cardinal said that the catholic church does not accept neo-darwinism. it now seems that the cardinal may have overstepped his authority to speak in the name of the church. in fact, pope john paul ii declared in 1996 that evolutionary theory is compatible with catholic doctrine. this position was reiterated in 2004 by cardinal ratzinger, who is now pope benedict xvi. at the time of this writing, nothing indicates that th

tholic church does not accept neo-darwinism. it now seems that the cardinal may have overstepped his authority to speak in the name of the church. in fact, pope john paul ii declared in 1996 that evolutionary theory is compatible with catholic doctrine. this position was reiterated in 2004 by cardinal ratzinger, who is now pope benedict xvi. at the time of this writing, nothing indicates that the catholic church will reverse its position on evolution. journalist and author thomas frank offers an interesting interpretation of the american anti-evolution forces and their political agenda. in his book what s the matter with kansas? how conservatives won the heart of america (2004, he proposes that the religious right wing of the republican party, which hosts many protestant evangelicals, is i

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

eve in the immortality of the soul, and seeks to substitute ethics and aesthetics for religion. among other branches of italian philosophy should be mentioned sensism (sensationalism, which posits the sense perceptions as the sole channels for the reception of knowledge; criticism, or the philosophy of accurate judgment; and neo-scholasticism, which is a revival of thomism encouraged by the roman catholic church. the two outstanding schools of american philosophy are transcendentalism and pragmatism. transcendentalism, exemplified in the writings of ralph waldo emerson, emphasizes the power of the transcendental over the physical. many of emerson's writings show pronounced oriental influence, particularly his essays on the oversoul and the law of compensation. the theory of pragmatism, whi

the place for the worshipful master. as the sun is the source of all light and warmth, so should the worshipful master enliven and warm the brethren to their work. among the ancient egyptians the sun was the symbol of divine providence" the hierophants of the mysteries were adorned with many. insignia emblematic of solar power. the sunbursts of gilt embroidery on the back of the vestments of the catholic priesthood signify that the priest is also an emissary and representative of sol invictus. christianity and the sun for reasons which they doubtless considered sufficient, those who chronicled the life and acts of jesus found it advisable to metamorphose him into a solar deity. the historical jesus was forgotten; nearly all the salient incidents recorded in the four gospels have their cor

calendars, published in the reign of constantine and of julian (hymn to the sun, p. 155. this epithet 'invictus' is the same as the persians gave to this same god, whom they worshipped by the name of mithra, and whom they caused to be born in a grotto (justin. dial. cum trips. p. 305, just as he is represented as being born in a stable, under the name of christ, by the christians" concerning the catholic feast of the assumption and its parallel in astronomy, the same author adds "at the end of eight months, when the sun-god, having increased, traverses the eighth sign, he absorbs the celestial virgin in his fiery course, and she disappears in the midst of the luminous rays and the glory of her son. this phenomenon, which takes place every year about the middle of august, gave rise to a fe

generation. instead of reproducing his kind by the physical generative processes, he caused to issue from himself--or, more correctly, to be reflected upon substance--a shadow of click to enlarge noah and his zodiacal ark. from myer's qabbalah. the early church father--notably tertullian, firmilian, st. cyprian, st. augustine, and st. chrysostom- recognized in the ark a type or symbol of the holy catholic church. bede the venerable, declared that noah in all things typified christ as noah alone of his generation was just, so christ alone was without sin. with christ there was a sevenfold spirit of grace: with noah seven righteous persons. noah by water and wood saved his own family christ by baptism and the cross saves christians. the ark was built of wood that did not decay. the church is

ngs when they pardoned enemies, and it was buried with them to signify the immortality of the soul. it was carried by many of the gods and goddesses and apparently signified their divine benevolence and life-giving power. the cairo museum contains a magnificent collection of crosses of many shapes, sizes, and designs, proving that they were a common symbol among the egyptians. the roman and greek catholic crosses the third form of the cross is the familiar roman or greek type, which is closely associated with the crucifixion of jesus christ, although it is improbable that the cross used resembled its more familiar modern form. there are unlimited sub-varieties of crosses, differing in the relative proportions of their vertical and horizontal sections. among the secret orders of different g

h it is improbable that the cross used resembled its more familiar modern form. there are unlimited sub-varieties of crosses, differing in the relative proportions of their vertical and horizontal sections. among the secret orders of different generations we find compounded crosses, such as the triple tau in the royal arch of freemasonry and the double and triple crosses of both masonic and roman catholic symbolism. to the christian the cross has a twofold significance. first, it is the symbol of the death of his redeemer, through whose martyrdom he feels that he partakes of the glory of god; secondly, it is the symbol of humility, patience, and the burden of life. it is interesting that the cross should be both a symbol of life and a symbol of death. many nations deeply considered the ast

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

s of the past two centuries. joan of arc was burned a witch and consorter with the faeries in 1431, and in 1484 pope innocent viii formally declared war on all "witches" in a papal bull. this was closely followed by the inquisitors kramer and sprenger producing their infamous handbook on witch finding, the mallens maleficarum, or witches hammer, in 1486, a book incidentally used by protestant and catholic witch hunters alike. the sixteenth century saw a great revitalization of interest in the past in the form of the renaissance. scholars began to study the antiquities of the classical world, and with them many of the old magical practices, always, however, relating it to a christian framework, for safety's sake if nothing else. in italy, pico della mirandola, ficino and giordano bruno bega

keep one eye open for the law on one or two points. for instance, should one of your wax voodoo dolls be brought into court and shown as sufficient evidence of your practice of psychological intimidation upon an intended victim, you could find yourself in trouble with a lawsuit on your hands and heavy damages may be awarded against you. witchcraft pure and simple may not be illegal in western non-catholic countries any more, but you as a practising witch can find yourself in faintly treacherous waters if you are not always wary of where you are heading. as a witch, you should, for example, familiarize yourself with the existing witchcraft laws, if any, of the place where you reside. for instance, in certain of the states of america, to take money for any form of occult work, including witc

itch: better results will always be obtained if you happen to subscribe to the religion from which your words of power derive, in the case of the cabala, judaism, or maybe unorthodox christianity. however, always remember, it is only the awe, the shiver of emotional excitement, aroused by the name or quotation, which is its chief magical value. if you can do this with an arabic name of god, roman catholic saint, or tibetan demon, so much the better. go ahead and use it. likewise, the name of your husband, wife, lover, favourite politician, film star, or most hated dictator will all be equally magically potent, so long as they give you that extra little kick to stir your deep mind out of its usual sluggish sleep. so much for barbarous cabalistic words of evocation! usually, therefore, you w

MEANING OF MASONRY

humanity, of which science we now surprisedly find traces in every race and religion of the world. to this source we must credit the distribution, in every land and among every people, of the same or equivalent symbols, practices and doctrines, modified only locally and in accordance with the intelligence of particular peoples, yet all manifesting a common root and purpose. this was the one holy catholic (or universal) religion" throughout all the world; at once a theoretic doctrine and a practical science intended to reunite man to his maker. that religion could only be one, as it could not be otherwise than catholic and for all men equally and alike; though, owing to the perverse distortive tendencies of humanity itself, it was susceptible of becoming (as has so happened) debased and se

trine in the days of its glory. from egypt, as civilizations developed in adjoining countries, a great irradiation of them took place by the diffusion of its knowledge and the institution of minor centres for the imparting of the divine science in chaldea, persia, greece and asia minor" out of egypt have i called my son" is, in one of its many senses, a biblical allusion to this passing on of the catholic m ysteries from egypt to new and virgin regions, for their enlightenment. of these various translations those that concern us chiefly are two; the one to greece, the other to palestine. we know from the bible that moses was an initiate of the egyptian mysteries and became learned in all its wisdom, while philo tells us that moses there became" skilled in music, geometry, arithmetic, hiero

ning in the strain" the mysteries came to an end as public institutions in the sixth century, when from political considerations they and the teaching of the secret doctrine and philosophy became prohibited by the roman government, under justinian, who aimed at inaugurating an official uniform state-religion throughout its empire. subsequently, as the roman empire declined and broke up, the roman catholic church emerged from it, which, as we know, has resolutely discountenanced any authority in religion and philosophy as a rival to her own and at the same time claimed supremacy and an over-riding jurisdiction in temporal matters also. for the freemason the result of that church's conduct is instructive. for when an authority upon matters wholly spiritual and belonging to a kingdom which is

ed altogether, so in trying to serve mammon and god at the same time the roman church has failed in both and, as the result of the false steps and abuses of centuries. the world is to-day a chaos of disunited sects and popular religious teaching is as materialistic as masonry. it is a pity, for in its original design and practice christianity was intended to serve as a system of initiation upon a catholic or universal scale, and to take over, supersede and amplify all that previously was taught, in a less efficacious way and to a more restricted public, in the ancient mysteries. it is not possible here to enter upon the extremely interesting questions involved in the transition from pre-christian to christian religion, or to explain why and how the christian mysteries are the efflorescence

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

rehistoric earthworks in the glastonbury area and had diagnosed thatthese objects when carefully mapped represented the signs of the zodiac and the stars (p. 10)commentit is obviously not by chance that dee suddenly makes such a discovery. he must have had books containing information of the prediluvian epoch. dee possessed most of the books that were said to have burned in the dissolution of the catholic monasteries, under henry viii (tudor. these books were kept at his house at mortlake, on the thames river.seismic upheavalthere is reason to consider that a tremendous seismic upheaval occurred on the earths surface atapproximately 25,000 b.c. there is strong evidence that there was another around 1,300 b.c. andfinally, the island of poseidwas submerged about 9,500 b.c. however, the briti

that the son of god, as they esteemed their emperor, hadappeared on earth during their lifetime. from these and other superstitious sources the pagan churchatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation249 appendix b: book abstracts acquired immense landed estates in every part of the empire. these estates were worked by slaves(p. 83)all these estates eventually became the possession of the catholic church.hierarchies of controlthe exclusive relations thus established between the sacred monarch and the nobles or priests who sur-rounded his person, soon came to be repeated between those nobles and the rank next belowthem.another barrier between the artificially exalted monarch and the artificially degraded people,another social rank thus had to be formed; and so it went on, until the

iticus 12:4 states that after the boy is circumcised on the eighthday, then the woman must wait thirty-three days to be purified from her bleeding. she must not touchanything sacred or go to the sanctuary until her days of her purification are over. jesus christ, having begun his three-year ministry at about the age of 30 (luke 3:23, must have died onthe cross and rose again at the age of 33. the catholic italian poet dante alighieri (1265-1321) dividedhis divine comedy into 100 cantos: one canto for the introduction, 33 cantos for the inferno, 33 can-tos for the purgatorio, and 33 cantos for the paradiso. masons and their confederates may note thatdante placed the traitors to their guests in a deep pit of hell in his 33rd canto of the inferno.the seduction of secret societies is as old as

efeller, in which the parties discussed the assassination of john f. kennedy. somemasons who were involved in the cover-up of the kennedy assassination are as follows:johnson had received the entered apprentice degree in johnson city lodge no. 561, texas, onoctober 30, 1937. johnson, as next in line for the presidency, was the most direct beneficiary ofjfk's death. he was a mason who hated jfk, a catholic. one of johnson's first acts as presidentwas to call the dallas police to order them to stop the investigation because they had their man,oswald. this was an illegal order because the president has no authority to tell city police how toconduct a homicide investigation. president johnson also ordered the federal bureau of investiga-tion to check every aspect of the assassination. this was

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

y liber hvhi explores the qlippothic spheres, ritual sorcery based on the ancient cults mentioned in the avesta of yatuvidah, daeva-yasna (demonworshippers) persecuted by the zoroastrians. the roots of the adversary as the masculine and demonic feminine are explored from hebrew and ancient persian sources, to a living and potent left-hand-path initiatory system. beginning with an inversion of the catholic rite to instead practice exorcism, the inverted and created rite is aimed at possession or liberating the shadow self into a viable, productive focus. the 22 cells of the qlippoth along with the infernal spheres are presented as valuable aspects of strengthening consciousness and creating an attitude of winning and selfdeification. liber hvhi will contrast with those looking to condemn le

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

leading to the occult. the occult essence in all things [3.3] the word occult simply means hidden. this is not only a reference to hidden knowledge, but also the hidden properties that all things possess. in the occult, all objects and spaces not only have chemical and physical properties, but hidden occult properties as well. take holy water for instance. when making holy water, the magician or catholic priest performs a ritual that includes prayers that cleanse the water. after this, the waters hidden properties are clean despite the fact that a chemist would claim the water is unchanged. those hidden properties of the water are not only clean, but the water can now be used to clean the occult properties of other objects and even people; this is the premise behind holy water. although m

n the occult properties of other objects and even people; this is the premise behind holy water. although magicians and priests have similar intentions for making holy water, the methods are surely different. a magician will imagine himself reaching into the water and drawing out negative virtues. he will intensely visualize cleansing energy flowing into the water while saying a short prayer. the catholic priest on the other hand is more likely to simply close his eyes, rapidly spout a hollow, well-memorized prayer over the water, and be on his way. i ve heard many knowledgeable magicians recommend performing similar prayers and visualizations--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 47 for food and water immediately before consumption; in essence, eating not but holy food, and drinking not bu

oly water. muslims perform this same act of cleansing by saying bismillah before the meal. if said in a hallow and faithless manner, bismillah will have no affect. if said with faith and passion, however, bismillah is claimed to purify the occult properties of their food( and even entire rooms for that matter. there are also types of magic that s holy and ordained. take the exorcisms performed by catholic and islamic priests for instance. like magicians, these priests would separate a seducing spirit from its human host by invoking the many names of god aloud, and even claiming his [god s] authority. and like a magician, these priests can succeed in freeing someone from demonic possession. this is nothing but magic. uttering the names of god aloud does no more than produce a series of soun

throughout the ages, but today they are known as the illuminati. the illuminati is a organized collection of satanic secret societies, and other secret societies that are not openly satanic, such as the freemasons and the vatican. these groups work cooperatively seeking to fulfill an ancient prophecy, the return to the golden age of worldwide and open rule. the illuminati, using the powers of the catholic church and the european empires, have long sought to crush all records of man s true history, ensuring themselves a monopoly on historic truth. from russia to peru, they systematically destroyed the traces of truth they found. the symbolic stories that have slipped through the cracks of this hording of historical knowledge have been unfortunately titled, and relegated to, mythology. for i

ps, are soon to be required for travel, and to enter corporate and government buildings. purchases will also come to rely on such forms of identification, as the move for totally electronic currency begins. atheism, and other beliefs lacking spirituality, will continue to rise; the people of the future only concern themselves with the material. you will witness strange new practices in christian, catholic, and islamic churches; they will begin to resemble festivals and marketplaces more than places of worship. those religious people who are unwilling to liberalize their principles will be pegged as dangerous fanatics and fundamentalists. as life for the commoner becomes increasingly unbearable, he seeks to use drugs to escape from it; the depression he attempts to banish is the result of a

MORALS AND DOGMA

more liberty. when the drum is silent, reason sometimes speaks. tyrants use the force of the people to chain and subjugate--that is _enyoke_ the people. then they plough with them as men do with oxen yoked. thus the spirit of liberty and innovation is reduced by bayonets, and principles are struck dumb by cannonshot; while the monks mingle with the troopers, and the church militant and jubilant, catholic or puritan, sings te deums for victories over rebellion. the military power, not subordinate to the civil power, again the hammer or mace of force, independent of the rule, is an armed tyranny, born full-grown, as athene sprung from the brain of zeus. it spawns a dynasty, and begins with c sar to rot into vitellius and commodus. at the present day it inclines to _begin_ where formerly dyn

y, and you have denial or invasion of rights, laws that offend against first, principles, usurpation of illegal powers, or abnegation and abdication of legitimate authority. do not forget, either, that as the showy, superficial, impudent and self-conceited will almost always be preferred, even in utmost stress of danger and calamity of the state, to the man of solid learning, large intellect, and catholic sympathies, because he is nearer the common popular and legislative level, so the highest truth is not acceptable to the mass of mankind. when solon was asked if he had given his countrymen the _best_ laws, he answered_"the best they are capable of receiving_ this is one of the profoundest utterances on record; and yet like all great truths, so simple as to be rarely comprehended. it cont

mself and everything around him are mysteries, to torture and slay others, because they cannot think as he does in regard to the profoundest of those mysteries, to understand which is utterly beyond the comprehension of either the persecutor or the persecuted. masonry is not a religion. he who makes of it a religious belief, falsifies and denaturalizes it. the brahmin, the jew, the mahometan, the catholic, the protestant, each professing his peculiar religion, sanctioned by the laws, by time, and by climate, must needs retain it, and cannot have two religions; for the social and sacred laws adapted to the usages, manners, and prejudices of particular countries, are the work of men. but masonry teaches, and has preserved in their purity, the cardinal tenets of the old primitive faith, which

he is true to his mind, his conscience, heart, and soul, and feels small temptation to do to others what he would not wish to receive from them. he will deny himself for the sake of his brother near at hand. his _desire_ attracts in the line of his _duty, both being in conjunction. not in vain does the poor or the oppressed look up to him. you find such men in all christian sects, protestant and catholic, in all the great religious parties of the civilized world, among buddhists, mahometans, and jews. they are kind fathers, generous citizens, unimpeachable in their business, beautiful in their daily lives. you see their masonry in their work and in their play. it appears in all the forms of their activity, individual, domestic, social, ecclesiastical, or political. true masonry within mus

, if there were any right of persecution at all, it would in all cases be a mutual right; because one party has the same right as the other to sit as judge in his own case; and god is the only magistrate that can rightfully decide between them. to that great judge, masonry refers the matter; and opening wide its portals, it invites to enter there and live in peace and harmony, the protestant, the catholic, the jew, the moslem; every man who will lead a truly virtuous and moral life, love his brethren, minister to the sick and distressed, and believe in the one _all-powerful, all-wise, everywhere-present_ god _architect, creator, and _preserver of all things, by whose universal law of harmony ever rolls on this universe, the great, vast, infinite circle of successive death and life--to whos

e speculations of the philosophers, the kabalists, the mystagogues and the gnostics. every one being at liberty to apply our symbols and emblems as he thinks most consistent with truth and reason and with his own faith, we give them such an interpretation only as may be accepted by all. our degrees may be conferred in france or turkey, at pekin, ispah n, rome, or geneva, in the city of penn or in catholic louisiana, upon the subject of an absolute government or the citizen of a free state, upon sectarian or theist. to honor the deity, to regard all men as our brethren, as children, equally dear to him, of the supreme creator of the universe, and to make himself useful to society and himself by his labor, are its teachings to its initiates in all the degrees. preacher of liberty, fraternity

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

1, only in a minor way. they are 'fools of men not the fool (on the other hand, see 'little, below) aum is related to aleph qabalistically by number--ill in each case. the termination is in "death" in the sense of mystical sacrifice, the dying god, the witness--m, t he hanged man. since aum was the word of krishna, the most ancient known form of the dying god (later cynically adopted in the roman catholic pantheon as "saint sebastian, it is a natural connotation of that magus's message. it may be difficult for a minor hindu initiate to absorb the idea that aum is, after all, an imperfect hieroglyph. krishna has been worshipped in india for ten thousand years. but the greatly daring reader may perhaps be willing to admit as a working hypothesis that, after ten thousand years, brutish mankin

. the polarity of the vehicles is inverted. this subject is too complex for treatment here, but remember the mark of set, the mark of satan, the mark of the beast: moon and sun conjoined "tear down that lying spectre of the centuries" it is most necessary that false modesty be eradicated from the animic life of our race. the only way to do this is to balance it by its opposite. a nun, be it roman catholic, buddhist, or of any other cult, is not a chaste woman if she automatically abstains from sexual intercourse. she is a coward, and her influence in society is always an evil influence. what use if sisters of charity-the least useless of such women fight disease in the world, when the greater part of such disease is provoked precisely by the ill effect their "vows" produce in the animic li

power given; and i expect a new semiramis. we have presented this note in full to give an idea of the several phases through which aleister crowley passed in his personal (in the sense of personality) attempts at commentary on the third chapter of al. it is utter folly to try to interpret these verses in terms of passing things 'parasites of man the jews, for instance, is a phrase that the roman catholic church slyly encouraged throughout ten centuries of religious persecution. a much more enlightened attitude is to be found in his letter to a pupil reproduced as chapter lxxiii of magick without tears "ra-hoor-khu: the name of the god varies according to his manner of manifestation. accordingly. ra-hoor-khut is his manifestation as sender of the current that radiates from boleskine; ra-ho

prove to have been much more important than the industrial revolution "let blood flow to my name" blood= semen "trample down the heathen" the heathen are all those who do not accept the law of thelema: do what thou wilt. it does not mean "people who are not of our religion. thelema is not, repeat not, a religion. it is a method of theurgy or of parapsychoanalysis, if you prefer. a jew, or a roman catholic, or a buddhist, or a marxist, is not necessarily a "heathen" a "thelemite" who wants to kill them because they don't call their idea of god ra-hoor-khuit, is. see liber oz "i will give you of their flesh to eat" he does. and sometimes, very tasty it is. there is also a technical meaning in the expression "trample down the heathen, for heathen=5+ 5+1+9+5+5+50=80, one of the holy numbers. s

lower of their age, picked men at that, in four years, but a pestilence which killed six million in six months (the first world war and the epidemic that followed) are we going to repeat the insanity? should we not rather breed humanity for quality by killing off any tainted stock, as we do with other cattle? and exterminating the vermin which infect it, especially jews and protestant christians? catholic christians are really pagans at heart; there is usually good stuff in them, particularly in latin countries. they only need to be instructed in the true meaning of their faith to reject the false veils. an xxi: after some years spent in catholic countries, i wish to modify the above. catholics are dead alike to spirituality and to reason, as bad as protestants. and the jew is far from hop

gns of alexander, genghis khan, attila, omar, napoleon, were deplorable, no doubt; but their civilizing influence was enormous. the great bursts of economic, scientific and moral progress following the two world wars are here for anyone to see. what the nazis did in the matter of torture during thirty years, and for which they were universally condemned, was done for a thousand years by the roman catholic church, with general approval of the learned; and was even boasted of as an achievement by the jews of the old testament. social conscience has progressed. we live in the most enlightened times of known history; the loud cries of denunciation of social injustice are denouncing things that in our times affect only minorities; two hundred years ago they affected practically everybody, and w

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ding to a trade legend, it was a stonecutter who unsealed the stone that covered the tomb of jesus and a mason who demolished the rest of it to enable jesus to ascend to heaven.'0 trinity chapel was also the seat of the confederation of the passion and resurrection of our lord, which received patent letters from charles v awarding them the privilege of staging the mystery of the passion and other catholic mystery plays. such performances, which were very popular during the middle ages, offered religious and initiatory amphibological sense relevant to the rituals of craftsmen. over time, however, their meaning was lost and they eventually became spectacles deemed impious by the clergy and justice authorities. nonetheless, the attraction of these plays survived for an audience of diverse qua

ansients,31 a term that is worth some additional attention. as we will see when we discuss saint gervais hospital, it refers not only to pilgrims, but also to workers in transit, who traveled a kind of "tour de france" of journeymen. we might assume, therefore, that many of those who attended the mystery 126 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages of the passion and other catholic mystery plays belonged to this group. at the time of the hospital's reorganization, supported by an act of parliament on july 1, 1547, it was decided that children of the poor would also be raised there and educated in craft techniques by male and female workers in return for the privilege of obtaining, in six years' time, recognition as masters in their crafts without the requirement of

nd the parisian builders 133 tion between the legend of master jacques of the companions of duty and the history of the grand master of the templars. the long ironshod cane of the "children of master jacques" so dreadful to the "gavots* would be considered as a souvenir of the templars' terrible lance. others have compared it to the templar cross+ the companions of duty obligatorily professed the catholic faith. a confession of belief in the divinity of jesus christ was required to be accepted into the rites of master jacques or father soubise. it was the companions who gave particular honor to the ascension and the holy savior. the compagnons etrangers du devoir de liberte (the loups+ however, accepted into their ranks men of all nations and creeds. according to agricole perdiguier, in hi

k. what we find here is actually an entire quarter inhabited by masons. both were obliged by their conventions to work on the side of the river where their homes were located. the "traveling journeymen" housed at saint gervais hospital* the gavots, or "compagnons of liberty" were accused of supporting the reformation in the seventeenth century, while the "children of master jacques" supported the catholic church. trans+ from an historical point of view, another more recent comparison could be made. in 1667, the grand prior of malta and the temple was jacques de souvre. he saw to it that the former walls of the enclos were demolished and that large mansions (hotels des bains, de guise, de boufflers, and so on) were transformed into houses that were rented to private individuals. he also ent

ng the contract was concluded orally, but before this the valet swore on the saints that he would perform the trade "faithfully and well" depending on the profession, this swearing might involve the relics or images of the patron saints of the trade or the holy gospels.6 a. lantoine is therefore mistaken when he claims that the oath could not have been made on the bible in the lodges of operative catholic masons. we find this oath on the bible in corporative english masonry, which was also catholic. the "bible upon the altar" is therefore not an example of "huguenot contraband" smuggled to freemasonry.7 to obtain the grade of master it was first necessary that an apprentice show proof that he had fulfilled his apprenticeship. the idea of the masterwork did not yet exist in the thirteenth c

pulace to erect their churches, coupled with the blatant abuses commited by the clergy and the popes, had chilled their religious fervor, shaken their faith, and made it impossible to complete those churches still under construction. it was at this point that luther's reformation occurred, which weakened the very foundations of papal authority and halted the construction of the great monuments of catholic worship. this delivered a mortal blow to the masonic corporations here. by and large, they were greatly dispersed and their remnants were forced to join forces with the mastery associations of the towns' own trades and crafts guilds. in 1522, the brotherhood in switzerland was mixed up in matters that were foreign to the building craft, leading to an order for its grand master, stephan ru

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

hich grew out of the rage of the slave experience, was born in the hills of haiti, among escaped slaves known as maroons. in 1791 a petro ceremony, led by a voodoo priest, boukman dutty, sparked an uprising for independence. grave the cross on this tomb is the symbol of baron samedi and the crossroad of death. an offering of rum to ghede stands at its base. all the voodoo gods are identified with catholic saints: erzulie with the virgin mary, legba with both st. peter and lazarus, ogoun with st. james the greater, damballah wedo with st. patrick, azacca with st. isidore, baron samedi with st. expedit, and so on. the voodoo gods incline towards the fate of haiti by cameau rameau this painting reflects the widespread belief that the gods are involved in the politics of the island, often help

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

n is to establish a magnetic current which becomes stronger in proportion to the extent of the chain. we shall see in the ritual how such currents can be produced, and what are the various modes of forming the chain. mesmer's trough was a chain of an exceedingly imperfect kind; several great circles of illuminati in different northern countries possess others more potent. even that association of catholic priests, celebrated for their occult power and their unpopularity, is established upon the plan and follows the conditions of the most potent magical chains. herein is the secret of their force, which they attribute solely to the grace or will of god, a vulgar and easy solution for every mystery of power in influence or attraction. in the ritual it will be our task to estimate the sequenc

the white marble surface; it was inscribed also in various colours upon a new white lambskin stretched beneath the altar. in the middle of the marble table there was a small 1 copper chafing-dish, containing charcoal of alder and laurel wood; another chaf66 the doctrine of transcendental magic ing-dish was set before me on a tripod. i was clothed in a white garment, very similar to the alb of our catholic priests, but longer and wider, and i wore upon my head a crown of vervain leaves, intertwined with a golden chain. i held a new sword in one hand, and in the other the ritual. i kindled two fires with the requisite prepared substances, and began reading the evocations of the ritual in a voice at first low, but rising by degrees. the smoke spread, the flame caused the objects upon which it

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

olves, while the sun is motionless. having faith therefore in human progress, and in the stability of god, the free man respects religion in its past forms, and no more blasphemes jupiter than jehovah. he still salutes lovingly the radiant image of the pythian apollo and discovers its fraternal resemblance to the glorified countenance of the risen redeemer. he believes in the great mission of the catholic hierarchy, and finds satisfaction in observing the popes of the middle ages who opposed religion as a check upon the absolute power of kings; but he protests with the revolutionary centuries against the servitude of conscience which the pontifical keys would enchain. he is more protestant than luther, since he does not even believe in the infallibility of the augsbourg confession, and mor

tholic hierarchy, and finds satisfaction in observing the popes of the middle ages who opposed religion as a check upon the absolute power of kings; but he protests with the revolutionary centuries against the servitude of conscience which the pontifical keys would enchain. he is more protestant than luther, since he does not even believe in the infallibility of the augsbourg confession, and more catholic than the pope, for he has no fear that religious unity will be broken by the malevolence of courts. he trusts in god rather than roman policy for the salvation of the unity idea; he respects the old age of the church, but he has no fear that she will die; he knows that her apparent death will be a transfiguration and a glorious assumption. the author of this book calls upon the eastern ma

out seeking: then silence every desire which is foreign to the fulfilment of the great work. gwhat! by bathing daily in a spring, i shall make gold? h you will work in order to make it. git is a mockery! h no, it is an arcanum. ghow can i make use of an arcanum which i fail to understand? h believe and act; you will understand later. one day a person said to me: gi would that i might be a fervent catholic, but i am a voltairean. what would i not give to have faith! h i replied: gsay ei would f no longer; say ei will f, and i promise you that you will believe. you tell me that you are a voltairean, and of all the various presentations of faith that of the jesuits is most repugnant to you, but at the same time seems the strongest and most desirable. perform the exercises of st. ignatius agai

the sage understands it and makes it the instrument of his will. when the work is accomplished with exactitude and faith, it is never ineffectual. all magical instruments must be duplicated; there must be two swords, two wands, two cups, two chafing-dishes, two pantacles and two lamps; two vestments must be worn, one over the other, and they must be of contrasted colours, a rule still followed by catholic priests; lastly, two metals must be worn at least, or otherwise none. the crown of laurel, rue, mugwort or vervain must be double, in like manner; one of them is used in evocations, while the other is burnt, the crackling which it makes and the curls of the smoke which it produces being observed as an augury. nor is such observance vain, for in the magical work all instruments of art are

aws of discipline and of the universal hierarchy. to be subjects of a discipline in common, there must be a community of ideas and desires, and such a communion cannot be attained except by a common religion established on the very foundations of intelligence and reason. this religion has existed always in the world, and is that only which can be called one, infallible, indefectible and veritably catholic. that is, universal. this religion, of which all others have been successively the veils and shadows, is that which demonstrates being by being, truth by reason, reason by evidence and common sense. it is that which proves by realities the reasonable basis of hypotheses, and forbids reasoning upon hypotheses independently of realities. it is that which is grounded on the doctrine of unive

that we have published this book. may it further the holy cause! but we have not yet exhibited these impious devices in all their turpitude, in all their monstrous folly. we must stir up the blood-stained filth or perished superstitions; we must tax the annals of demonomania, so as to explore certain crimes which imagination alone could not invent. the kabalist bodin, israelite by conviction and catholic by necessity, had no other intention in his demonomania of sorcerers than to impeach catholicism in its works and undermine it in the greatest of all its doctrinal abuses. the treatise of bodin is profoundly machiavellian and strikes at the heart of the institutions and persons it appears to defend. it would be difficult to conceive without reading it his vast mass of sanguinary and hideo

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

human being. page 23 [the seers] avouch that every element and different state of being has [in it] animals resembling those of another element. so as the roman [catholic] invention of good and bad daemons and guardian angels. is called by [the seers] an ignorant mistake [deriving. from this original [resemblance or reflection] of species through the elements. kirk uses this paragraph to mock the catholic church gently, and employs the frequently cited instance of the 'monk-fish, which was known persistently, along with other examples of mimicry, from medieval literature onwards. although we do not subscribe to these crude examples as proof, the concept of elemental-reflection of entities, and of morphol-ogy or morphic resonance, has gained a new scientific stature in recent years. 16 the

, 1998-2001 ,rjstewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_82.htm (10 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:03 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 92-101) flip to page# commentary 92 access to, it may be that kirk is drawing this kind of comparison. he would certainly not be suggesting that the fairies subscribed to a mystical protestant ethic designed to undermine catholic supremacy in parts of europe, which was apparently one of the aims of the early rosicrucian publications. but as caitlin matthews21 and a number of other writers have demonstrated, much of the rosicrucian mythos was based upon germanic teutonic and celtic legends circulating in europe. the motifs of underground chambers, perpetual lamps, and the theme of a hero who courts a mysterious und

an avoid any suggestion of heresy or witchcraft, but we need to remember constantly that seventeenth-century scotland, and indeed england, had re-cently emerged from the fanatical conflict of the revolution, based on extreme protestantism and religious prejudice. of course it need hardly be added that the type of lore that kirk describes was strictly banned by all christian sects and authorities, catholic, protestant, and multiple orthodox or unorthodox variants thereof. kirk next reports a typical death and sickness tradition (page 28) in which the wraith or death-dog appears, but he gives it an interesting interpretation, saying that this wraith is the exuded fumes of the man approaching death and, like astral bodies tossed in the wind, it is neither a true soul nor a counterfeiting spir

RUBY TABLET OF SET

lyceum in rivalry with plato's academy in 335 bce, after having been denied the headship of the academy [where he had earlier been a student of plato's for 20 years. in 323 bce, when alexander the great died, aristotle was hounded from athens on a charge of "impiety" his works were lost to europe upon the fall of the roman empire; they resurfaced in the time of thomas aquinas and were treated as catholic dogma. aristotle attempts to disprove or attack plato, but his criticisms are somewhat shaky. an example is his attack on plato's elitism, while he himself defends the concept of natural slavery. aristotle may be credited with endeavoring to interrelate many fields of knowledge carefully and systematically. otherwise he is as beholden to plato as plato is to pythagoras. aristotle conceptu

d poems (nibelungenlied, parzival, edda, etc) were composed about this time, and music became somewhat more complex in its written formats. classification: v2- 102- 8 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 3l, 16a, 16l, 16m thomas aquinas (1225-1274) was a christian cleric who ultimately achieved catholic sainthood by his success in reacting to (a) the challenge of islam and (b) the rediscovery of classical philosophy, particularly that of aristotle, ca. 1140. by 1250 aristotle's influence had become so great that he was referred to as "the philosopher" hence it was necessary to refine catholicism to an intellectual precision comparable with that of aristotle, and also to make aristotle's

ree drives" which tempt man away from goodness are (1) wealth (2) carnal pleasure, and (3) honor/status. hence the "three virtues" are (1) poverty (2) chastity, and (3) obedience. nowhere is the importance of cosmology better demonstrated than in a consideration of aquinas. if his cosmology is accepted as a priori valid, then his reasoning represents a high point in philosophy. a standard for the catholic church even today. if it is not accepted, then he is a sort of "aristotle baptized" who did as good a job as possible of reconciling christian dogma with a non-christian empirical and intuitive classical philosophy. aquinas is an example of medieval scholasticism in that he is "reasoning" towards a preaccepted and pre-determined conclusion. instead of using logic as an investigative devic

religious, political, and social norms. classification: v2- 102- 10 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 16a, 16l, 16m the reformation, usually dated ca. 1517 to ca. 1648 (end of the thirty years' war, was a 16th century religious movement aimed at correcting real or assumed abuses in the roman catholic church, and marked ultimately by rejection of the supremacy of the pope, rejection or modification of much of roman catholic doctrine, and establishment of the protestant churches. the reformation's key proponents were martin luther (1483-1546) in germany and john calvin (1509-1564) in switzerland. while there were a number of sub-movements throughout europe, they generally agreed upon fu

ials and for the middle classes. in the scientific realm copernicus (d. 1543) asserted heliocentrism. the greatest support for the reformation came from the secular nobility and the emerging merchant middle class. this support was born essentially of the desire by these groups to rid themselves of the economic burden of the papacy and its subordinate echelons. in time the reformation provoked the catholic "counter-reformation" a somewhat militant retrenchment by that church. from 1545 to 1563 the council of trent, a catholic church conference, met to resolve questions of dogma. once decided, these dogma were promulgated and enforced with a seriousness not found during the pleasure-loving papacy of the renaissance "if my own father were a heretic" said paul iv "i would burn him" in 1540 ign

iousness not found during the pleasure-loving papacy of the renaissance "if my own father were a heretic" said paul iv "i would burn him" in 1540 ignatius loyola founded the society of jesus (jesuits, characterized by extreme discipline and machiavellian social influence. loyola placed great stress on education, and by the 17th century jesuit-dominated universities were educating virtually all of catholic europe. after 1550 tensions between catholics and protestants had reached the stage of religious warfare, culminating in the terrible thirty years' war between denmark, sweden, and the protestant german principalities on one hand and the catholic hapsburgs (spain, austria, netherlands, italy, and most of catholic germany) on the other. france, though catholic, fought against the hapsburgs

SATANGEL

h has demonised the deity of the witches and magicians, so it is only natural that the witches response should be the deification of the church s demons. the result is an organic syncretism quite in keeping with the survival and evolution of witchcraft and sorcery throughout the ages and civilisations of mankind. when strangers ask me my religion, i often throw them off track by telling them i am catholic. someone told me that the etymology of this word traces back through the greek katholicus; meaning to believe in a little of everything, or more precisely as universal belief. i am given to understand that this approach might also be described or likened to neo-platonism, and is pre-christian in origin. of course, i do not always explain that. yet this is more than just me trying to be cl

d to as the witchcraft country. the memory of mathew hopkins has helped to keep witchcraft alive, and provided those that possess such tendency with more determination in its passing. the events that took place there, with especial reference to the trials of bury st.edmunds, essex, were a direct inspiration to the trials of salem, essex, new england. and so the trail leads onwards. the merging of catholic and pagan beliefs in witchcraft and magick generally may also be observed in vodu, macumba, the sorceries of malysia, in the secrets of the princes of little egypt, in the observances of the bonesmen, horse whisperers and blacksmiths, the toad witches, in the satanic cults of russia and teutonia, the luciferian traditions, brujeria, stregeria, rosicrucianism, the golden dawn, thelema, and

who found a witch to be in possession of it. grimoire of honorius widely circulated in the 17th century, first published some time between 1629 and 1670. attributed to pope honorius, the text is highly christianised and contains aspects of kabalist lore. it was described by eliphas levi, in key of the great mysteries, as 'a veritable monument of human perversity. this is usually of the classical catholic variety, requiring that the sorcerer is either also an ordained priest, or has the aid of one. levi further claims that the instruction to 'sacrifice a live kid' is an instruction to sacrifice a human child, as opposed to a male goat as most have presumed. it is just possible that levi was continuing, with this claim, the symbolic tradition that obscures the sexual elements of goetic sorc

t as most have presumed. it is just possible that levi was continuing, with this claim, the symbolic tradition that obscures the sexual elements of goetic sorceries. instructions to 'sacrifice children' may in fact be instruction to the magical use of non-procreative sex, classically either masturbatory, homosexual, or during the menstrual cycle of the sorceress. although these are perversions of catholic iconography, they are not inversions in the sense of satanism. the power of god, jesus, the virgin mary, the archangels, thrones, dominations, powers, patriarchs, prophets, apostles and evangelists are called upon to bully the demonic forces into submission to the will of the summoner. the danger of the heresy here is that it is not seen as at all incongruous that a holy man might also be

fies him as the chief of the erelim (thrones, describing him as a brilliant white fire. according to targum ecclesiastes, each day razi-el stands upon the peak of mount horeb, proclaims the secrets to all mankind. 9th choir: angels theses are the last in the heavenly hierarchy and the closest to mankind. many early hebrew sources recognise the existence of angels before creation, as did the early catholic church. in the talmud, however, we are informed that having been created they sing a hymn of praise to god and promptly expire, only to be recreated again the following day. the officially recognised doctrine of modern catholicism states that angels are purely immaterial spiritual beings. the grigori, the watchers the 10th choir according to the bishop of paris in the 13th century, there

he akkadian bel. belial, beliar (hebrew, unholy one, goetia 68th spirit. the ruling prince of sheol, his name means worthless. spirit and prince of darkness, patron of arrogance, lies, and deceit. inspires women to dress in finery, gossip in church, and indulge their children. wicked men are of him (2 samuel 16:17) in psalm 18:5 the phrase nachaleri belial, floods of ungodly men, is translated in catholic texts as streams of the devil. before the fall, an prince of the order of virtues, he was created directly after lucifer. in the cabbalah of 15th-16th century, believed to be god s worst enemy. qlippoth of ain soph. in some myths, belial was the original evil, and was already resident in the abyss when lucifer fell. in the gospel of bartholomew beliar tells us at first i was called satane

SATANIC BIBLE

confines of a given religion, the personal interpretations of god differ greatly. some religions actually go so far as to label anyone who belongs to a religious sect other than their own a heretic, even though the overall doctrines and impressions of godliness are nearly the same. for example: the catholics believe that the protestants are doomed to hell simply because they do not belong to the catholic church. in the same way, many splinter groups of the christian faith, such as the evangelical or revivalist churches, believe that the catholics are heathens who worship graven images (christ is depicted in the image that is most psychologically akin to the individual worshipping him, and yet the chrisitans criticize "heathens" for the worship of graven images) and the jews have always be

are no longer supplicating weaklings trembling before an unmerciful "god" who cares not whether we live or die. we are self-respecting, prideful people- we are satanists! hell, the devil, and how to sell your soul satan has certainly been the best friend the church has ever had, as he has kept it in business all these years. the false doctrine of hell and the devil has allowed the protestant and catholic churches to flourish far too long. without a devil to point their fingers at, religionists of the right hand path would have nothing with which to threaten their followers "satan leads you to temptation "satan is the prince of evil "satan is vicious, cruel, brutal" they warn "if you give in to the temptations of the devil, you will surely suffer eternal damnation and roast in hell" the se

ell; they used the hebrew sheol and the greek hades, which meant the grave; also the greek tartaros, which was the abode of fallen angels, the underworld (inside the earth, and gehenna, which was a valley near jerusalem where moloch reigned and garbage was dumped and burned. it is from this that the christian church has evolved the idea of "fire and brimstone" in hell. the protestant hell and the catholic hell are places of eternal punishment; however, the catholics also believe there is a "purgatory" where all souls go for a time, and a "limbo" where unbaptized souls go. the buddhist hell is divided into eight sections, the first seven of which can be expiated. the ecclesiastical description of hell is that of a horrible place of fire and torment; in dante's inferno, and in northern clime

assumption is that the satanic ceremony or service is always called a black mass. a black mass is not the magical ceremony practiced by satanists. the satanist would only employ the use of a black mass as a form of psychodrama. furthermore, a black mass does not necessarily imply that the performers of such are satanists. a black mass is essentially a parody of the religious service of the roman catholic church, but can be loosely applied to a satire on any religious ceremony. to the satanist, the black mass, in its blaspheming of orthodox rites, is nothing more than a redundancy. the services of all established religions are actually parodies of old rituals performed by the worshippers of the earth and the flesh. in attempts to de-sexualize and dehumanize the pagan beliefs, later men of

SATANIC RITUALS

a basic undercurrent through the cultural variants. two each of the rites are french and german, their preponderance accountable to the rich wealth of satanic drama and liturgy produced by those countries. the british, although enamored of ghosts, hauntings, pixies, witches, and murder mysteries, have drawn most of dieir satanic repertoire from european sources. perhaps this is because a european catholic who wanted to rebel became a satanist: an englishman who wanted to rebel became a catholic-that was blasphemy enough! if most americans' knowledge of satanism is gleaned from the tabloid press and horror films, the average briton can boast of "enlightenment" from the pens of three of their writers: montague summers, dennis wheatley and rollo ahmed. the notable british exceptions to what h

drugs and performed abortions. lavoisin arranged "rituals, charms and spells" for her clients, all of whom wished to retain the safety of the church, but whose ineffectual prayers drove them to seek darker magic. this sort of desperate miracle seeking is as prevalent today as it was then. in the performance of one of her more popular productions, a clandestine, highly commercial inversion of the catholic mass, lavoisin provided "authenticity" by actually engaging willing catholic priests as celebrants and sometimes using an aborted fetus as a human sacrifice (records indicate that she performed over two hundred abortions) the priests who supposedly celebrated the black mass for her supplied the holy propagandists with more material. if ordained priests were occasionally prone to take part

ng the customary habit and wimple, and the woman who serves as the altar, who fa nude. the priest conducting the mass is known as the celebrant. over his robe he wears a chasuble bearing a symbol of satanism-the sigil of baphomet, inverted pentagram, inverted cross, symbol of brimstone or black pine cones. though some versions of the black mass were performed in vestments consecrated by the roman catholic church, records indicate that such garments were the exception rather than the rule. the authenticity of a consecrated host seems to have been far more important. the woman who serves as the altar lies on the platform with her body at right angles to its length, her knees at its edge and widely parted. a pillow supports her head. her arms are outstretched crosswise and each hand grasps a

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

overed an initiation ritual which some of the luciferians confessed to under the threat of death. according to their confessions the new initiate was required to kiss the behind of a toad, after which he was approached by 'a man with black eyes who was pale, emaciated and icy cold'(2) the man, most likely representing the devil himself, was kissed by the initiate who then instantaneously lost his catholic faith. after this a feast was held and 'a large black cat appeared, emerging from a statue which was always present'(3) again the members present would kiss the cats behind and then the ritual was concluded with an orgy. some of the more sensationalist accounts of satanic initiations have added to the early satanic tradition mentioned above as also including the ritua lslaughter of a virg

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ccording to islamic belief, the prophet muhammad begins receiving revelations and prophecies from the archangel jabra il (gabriel. 632 the death of muhammad marks the beginning of a long period of islamic civil war and separation of islam into sunni and shiite sects. xii world religions: almanac timeline of events 1054 the christian church is formally divided into two distinct branches: the roman catholic church and the eastern orthodox church. 1095 1291 the duration of the crusades, a series of military campaigns in which european christians attempt to take control of the holy land from muslims. 1391 1474 life span of gedun drub, considered the first dalai lama in tibetan history. 1469 1538 life span of nanak dev ji, the founder of sikhism. 1492 jews are expelled from spain. 1517 the germ

tion of israel is established in palestine. 1972 the neo-pagan norse religion of asatru is officially recognized as a religion by the government of iceland. 1974 a number of wiccans gather in minneapolis, minnesota, where they draft a statement containing the principles of wiccan belief. world religions: almanac xiii timeline of events 1978 2005 reign of poland s john paul ii as pope of the roman catholic church, the first non-italian pope since the sixteenth century. 1989 the dalai lama wins the nobel peace prize for his work on behalf of his homeland, tibet, which has been under chinese control since 1950. 2005 benedict xvi is elected the 265th pope of the roman catholic church. xiv world religions: almanac timeline of events words to know acupuncture: traditional chinese medical treatme

stematic slaughter of jews by the nazi regime in germany before and during world war ii (1939 45. householders: laypeople; jains who are not monks or nuns. idol: a statue or other image that is worshipped as a god. imbolc: neo-pagan holiday generally held on february 2 to mark the lengthening of the days and the emergence of the world from winter. immaculate conception: the principle of the roman catholic church that mary, the mother of jesus, was conceived with a soul free from original sin. incarnation: in christianity, the belief that god took on bodily form through jesus, making jesus fully human and fully divine. indigenous: a word that describes a people, culture, or religion that is native to a particular geographical region. indulgence: in the roman catholic church, the belief that

re replaced with religions dominated by males. nevertheless, at the time of jesus s birth, the worship of goddesses such as demeter, artemis, aphrodite, and cybele (also known as the great mother) was widespread throughout italy, greece, and the middle east. some historians of religion believe that the great admiration and respect held for mary, the mother of jesus christ, especially in the roman catholic faith, may be a holdover of this earlier form of goddess worship. by the time the first civilizations sprang up in what is now iraq, around 3,000 bce, religion had become a very involved process. ancient sumerians, people who lived in what is now the south of iraq about 5,000 years ago, had a complex pantheon, with many gods and goddesses. stories of the adventures of these gods and godde

ve the existence of god through logical arguments. for some of them, the existence of the universe and of life in it were proof of god s existence. others believed that religious experience is so widespread that there must be a god to inspire it. the reformation and age of enlightenment many of these arguments, however, were forgotten during the reformation, a revolt in europe against traditional catholic teachings that began in the early 1500s and continued for a century and a half. before about 1521 the catholic church was a dominant force in the west, both religiously and politically. the popes were not only the leaders of the catholic church, but rulers of a large portion of central italy. as the church became more and more concerned with politics, its spiritual reputation suffered in

a half. before about 1521 the catholic church was a dominant force in the west, both religiously and politically. the popes were not only the leaders of the catholic church, but rulers of a large portion of central italy. as the church became more and more concerned with politics, its spiritual reputation suffered in many places. during the reformation this led to widespread criticism of both the catholic church and the protestant sects that broke away from it. though this period focused on politics more than on religious ideas, such as the existence or nonexistence of god, the reformation paved the way for later criticisms of religion. the scientific discoveries of the age of enlightenment, an intellectual movement in the late seventeenth and eighteenth centuries that emphasized reason an

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ghtly entitle education was much neglected for their daughter by this singular pair. to be sure, neither of them had much knowledge to bestow; and knowledge was not then the fashion, as it is now. but accident or nature favoured young viola. she learned, as of course, her mother's language with her father's. and she contrived soon to read and to write; and her mother, who, by the way, was a roman catholic, taught her betimes to pray. but then, to counteract all these acquisitions, the strange habits of pisani, and the incessant watch and care which he required from his wife, often left the child alone with an old nurse, who, to be sure, loved her dearly, but who was in no way calculated to instruct her. dame gionetta was every inch italian and neapolitan. her youth had been all love, and h

e tone changed into a solemnity which chilled back the gush of her feelings as he resumed "and this, viola, one day, perhaps, i will transfer from my breast to thine; yes, whenever thou shalt comprehend me better, whenever the laws of our being shall be the same" he moved on gently. they returned slowly home; but fear still was in the heart of viola, though she strove to shake it off. italian and catholic she was, with all the superstitions of land and sect. she stole to her chamber and prayed before a little relic of san gennaro, which the priest of her house had given to her in childhood, and which had accompanied her in all her wanderings. she had never deemed it possible to part with it before. now, if there was a charm against the pestilence, did she fear the pestilence for herself? t

le! it is a different thing for us poor rogues. after all, too, i always devote a tithe of my gains to the virgin; and i share the rest charitably with the poor. but eat, drink, enjoy yourself; be absolved by your confessor for any little peccadilloes and don't run too long scores at a time, that's my advice. your health, excellency! pshaw, signor, fasting, except on the days prescribed to a good catholic, only engenders phantoms "phantoms "yes; the devil always tempts the empty stomach. to covet, to hate, to thieve, to rob, and to murder, these are the natural desires of a man who is famishing. with a full belly, signor, we are at peace with all the world. that's right; you like the partridge! cospetto! when i myself have passed two or three days in the mountains, with nothing from sunset

raft; he had, indeed, previously heard some of the strange rumours which followed the path of zanoni, and was therefore prepared to believe the worst; the worthy bartolomeo would have made no bones of sending watt to the stake, had he heard him speak of the steam-engine. but viola, as untutored as himself, was terrified by his rough and vehement eloquence, terrified, for by that penetration which catholic priests, however dull, generally acquire, in their vast experience of the human heart hourly exposed to their probe, bartolomeo spoke less of danger to herself than to her child "sorcerers" said he "have ever sought the most to decoy and seduce the souls of the young, nay, the infant" and therewith he entered into a long catalogue of legendary fables, which he quoted as historical facts

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

lar cobra heads form the base; and the undersides of three more cobra heads and necks provide the backrest of the throne. the'"pope's" entire royal robe and his foot coverings also represent the shape and skin of the cobra. the cao dai also has its own "cardinals" in its "vatican" headquarters in the great temple, which is 55 miles northeast of saigon. the cult has deliberately adopted the use of catholic terms lo mock catholicism. it has an expanding pantheon that includes clemenceau. sun yat-sen, victor hugo and joan of are, and. in nomination pending his death. sir winston churchill. its pope, pham cong tac, formerly a saigon customs clerk, died in exile in cambodia in 1959 and has not yet been replaced. the cult, formed in saigon in the 1920's. had managed by 1956 to build up a private

y a saigon customs clerk, died in exile in cambodia in 1959 and has not yet been replaced. the cult, formed in saigon in the 1920's. had managed by 1956 to build up a private army of 15,000 men. pham cong tac, to stay in power, at one time or another, allied his army and 2 million supporters with the japanese, the french, and the communist guerillas. the first premier-president of south viet nam, catholic ngo dinh diem, crushed the cao dai cult in 1955-56. with the assistance of pham cong tac's military chief-of-staff general nguyen thanh phuong. the general disarmed the 400-man "papal guard" and clapped a score of "cardinals" and pham cong tac himself under house arrist. in early march, 1956, the general forced the "pope" into exile in pnompenh in cambodia, by collecting certified letters

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

d, so that you also may have fellowship with us.94 that sense of immediate presence is to be a bond of living union for all generations and all peoples, embracing the egyptian and other eastern mysteries 99 them all mystically in a universal church. hence we understand the declaration of augustine: i would not believe the message of the gospel, if i were not urged to do so by the authority of the catholic church.95 the gospels do not carry weight as statements of truth in themselves. they are to be believed because they are grounded in the personal presence of jesus, and because the church in a mysterious way draws from that personal presence its power to make the truth manifest. the mysteries handed down the techniques of coming to the truth. the christian ecclesia propagates this truth i

d. the church took it upon herself to decide who had deviated too far from her carefully guarded sacred truths. yet during the first centuries of christianity the search for the way to god was much more individual than in later times.165 a long road had to be traveled before augustine could declare: i would not believe the message of the gospel if i were not urged to do so by the authority of the catholic church. it was, however, through the several gnostic sects and writers that the struggle between the way of the mysteries and that of christianity took on its specific coloring. the term gnostics is applied to all those writers from the first centuries of christianity who sought for a deeper, spiritual meaning in its teachings.166 they are to be understood as thinkers steeped in the ancie

ity is also a key to the future. 127. apocalypse 1:13 14. 128. apocalypse 1:20. 129. apocalypse 1:16. 130. apocalypse 1:20. 131. apocalypse 1:16. 132. apocalypse 1:17. 133. apocalypse 1:18. 134. apocalypse 4:1. 135. apocalypse 4:2, 4:6. 136. apocalypse 4:4. 137. apocalypse 4:6-8. 138. apocalypse 5:5. 139. philo, on the special laws i, 47. 140. apocalypse 5:9 10. 141. the language of universal, or catholic, powers is drawn from astrology. with earthly genii, or daimons who protected 226 christianity as mystical fact definite spots, were contrasted the celestial gods, who are catholic. this word, which was to have such a great destiny, was at first merely an astrological term: it denoted activities that are not limited to individuals, nor to particular events, but apply to the whole human ra

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

ati, better known as the new world order. as a young freelance reporter in rome during the early 1980s, i heard many rumors of these secret ceremonies from local shop owners, several drunken priests and a couple of local clairvoyants or fortune-telling card readers, one who apparently advised and guided the film career of the famous italian film director, federico fellini. although a product of a catholic education and graduate of notre dame high school before going on to college, i still couldn't help but wonder if the stories about the brutal child sacrifices were actually true. while on a story assignment or covering the weekly papal address, i remember sneaking around the vatican, on one occasion taking a flight of stairs down to the basement level in search of the secret room and the

l of rewriting canon law. 7-7-68# 15670 "mabri" bugnini, annibale. archbishop.wrote novus ordo mass. envoy to iran, 4-23-63# 1365-75 "buan" buro, michele. bishop. prelate of pontifical commission to latin america, 3-21-69# 140-2 "bumi" cacciavillan, agostino. secretariat of state. 11-6-60# 13-154. cameli, umberto. director in office of the ecclesiastical affairs of italy in regard to education in catholic doctrine. 11-17-60# 9-1436. caprile, giovanni. director of catholic civil affairs. 9-5-57# 21-014 "gica" caputo, giuseppe. 11-15-71# 6125-63 "gicap" casaroli, agostino. cardinal. secretary of state (next to pope) under pope john paul ii since july 1, 1979 until retired in 1989. 9-28-57# 41-076 "casa" cerruti, flaminio. chief of the office of the university of congregation studies. 4-2-60#

giovanni. member of council of public affairs of the church. 7-27-70# 21- 1397 "lagi" lanzoni, angelo. chief of the office of secretary of state. 9-24-56# 6-324 "lana" levi, virgillio (alias levine, monsignor. assistant director of official vatican newspaper, l'osservatore romano. manages vatican radio station. 7-4-58# 241-3 "vile" lozza, lino. chancellor of rome academy of st. thomas aquinas of catholic religion. 7-23-69# 12-768 "loli" lienart, achille. cardinal. grand master top mason. bishop of lille, france. recruits masons. was leader of progressive forces at vatican ii council. macchi, pasquale. cardinal. pope paul's prelate of honour and private secretary until he was excommunicated for heresy by pope paul vi. was reinstated by secretary of state jean villot, and made a cardinal. 4

tes protestant pentecostalism (charismatics. destroyed much church dogma when he worked in 3 sacred congregations: 1) propagation of the faith; 2) rites and ceremonies in the liturgy; 3) seminaries. 6-15-67# 21-64 "lesu" trabalzini, dino. bishop of rieti (reate, peruga, italy. auxiliary bishop of southern rome. 2-6-65# 61-956 "tradi" travia, antonio. titular archbishop of termini imerese. head of catholic schools. 9-15- 67# 16-141 "atra" trocchi, vittorio. secretary for catholic laity in consistory of the vatican state consultations. 7-12-62# 3-896 "trovi" tucci, roberto. director general of vatican radio. 6-21-57# 42-58 "turo" turoldo, david. 6-9-67# 191-44 "datu" vale, georgio. priest. official of rome diocese. 2-21-71# 21-328 "vagi" vergari, piero. head protocol officer of the vatican o

any kids, how many other children were with you being inducted into the family or the order, as they call it? sv: there were two other children at that point. but there were several adults too. gs: okay. sv: see, the church also brings in adults to swear their allegiance, too, just so you know. i was told, and i don't know if this is true, that if you want to rise to a certain position within the catholic church hierarchy, you do have to go through that ceremony as well. gs: okay, so you're down in this room. your parents weren't present. sv: no. no. the german father and the french father were. gs: okay, and at that point tell our listeners what you witnessed. sv (pause, additional voice stress) well, there was a table. it looked like dark glass in the center of the room. it was made out

population, according to svali. very serious, in all levels. government, and everything else. go ahead, marilyn, do you have another question? ml: yeah. when you said the vatican, now that is not a christian religion, okay? now i'm a christian. catholics is a christian religion, we look at them as the precursor of the new world religion. so. gs: well, you know, if i may just break in. i grew up a catholic. i don't get involved in the splicing of the religions. i'm basically stating that when i started researching the illuminati as a reporter in rome, and i realized there was a bad portion of the church, i looked at it. i had to deal with the evil and the good. so that's the way i reconciled it. the evil within the catholic church, at the high level of the vatican, which seeps down into man

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

in gnostic sects, the graeco/roman egyptian philosophies, and aspects of the ancient egyptian religious cults. particularly, we see this in the reflections of the ancient setian priesthoods of egypt whose ideas have been integrated into other lines of philosophical thought. as previously stated, the differentiation between the lhp and the rhp is one of intent. for instance, in the church of rome (catholic) ritual is utilized. all the elements- altar, bell, candles, incense etc, form the components of ritual. however, if you were to read anton szandor lavey s satanic bible, ritual is also utilized using those very same elements. the difference lies within the intention of the participants. therefore, the technology itself does not distinguish one methodology from the other, rather the perce

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

cation because knight revealed that the police, judiciary, and government of great britain are riddled with freemasons who give job preference and show official favoritism to their masonic cohorts. 154 codex magica pope pius xii greets cardinal spellman of new york. new york's powerful cardinal spellman shakes hand of pope john xxiii, who succeeded pope pius xii. boston's cardinal bernard law and catholic priest paul shanley exchange greetings. subsequently, shanley, a founding member of nambla, was exposed as a pedophile criminal and convicted of molesting young altar boys. meanwhile, cardinal law, forced by public scorn to leave the united states, was promoted to a top position inside the vatican. at the death of pope john paul ii in april 2005, law surfaced once again, being given the h

r of state senator joseph l. bruno, december 2003, p. 1) secret handshakes of the illuminati 165 fidel castro (right) in a masonic grip with vatican secretary of state, cardinal angelo sodano. the cuban dictator is a lifelong freemason and is also a member of the secret order known as the odd fellows. almost all the vatican curia are masons and cabalists and many are also rosicrucians (photo: the catholic world report, january 1997) 166 codex magica pope john paul ii in a masonic grip with a cardinal at the vatican. notice the pressure on the knuckle. israeli foreign minister david levy (left, in masonic grip with red chinese counterpart in beijing, china in march, 1992 as a bemused official looks on. u.s. president clinton receives masonic grip from united nations secretary-general kofi a

ac sex orgies and rituals. a cult developed around the hypnotic rasputin after the monk was said by the czarina to have healed her young son who suffered from a blood disease. those jealous of the growing political power of the "mad monk rasputin" eventually had him assassinated. rasputin is shown here giving the left-handed path version of the penal sign of the fellow craft degree of freemasons. catholic cardinal (left) stands with greek orthodox prelate on official visit to greece. the illustration from the book, mormonism's temple of doom, by william schnoebelen and james spencer, demonstrates the parallels between the mormon temple ceremonial sign and the sign of a fellow craft mason. 194 codex magica the light of krishnamurti by gabriele blackburn the light of krishnamurti relates the

hell and hell on earth: as above, so below. this is the meaning of the double-headed eagle; the androgynous joining of man and woman; the mixing of the yin and yang; the checkerboard, black and white floors of the masonic lodges; the mirror images of the rosicrucians; the sulphurous tale of beauty and the beast; the witches parable of the lovely lady vs. the crone on her broom; the druid/satanic/catholic alternating of black and white priest vestments; the front and obverse (hidden) sides of the great seal of the united states; the reversing of the cross and the reading of the lord's prayer backwards in satanic worship, ad naseum. all fields, all things, must be reversed. negative must be transmuted into positive. bad will be good. black shall be white. the ugly shall be adjudged beautifu

most definitely is of pagan origins. in greece, rome, babylon, and egypt, those who had loose lips often paid with their lives and fortunes, so sacred and guarded were the secrets of the mystery religions. the egyptians and romans even worshipped a god of silence, harpocrates, a form of the solar deity. harpocrates was often pictured sitting on his mother's lap, suckling at her breast. later, the catholic church adopted similar images in the veneration of mary with child. sometimes harpocrates was pictured naked or with horns on his head, symbols of power. he often sat on a lotus flower. the lotus is a sexual symbol of the female vagina.7 "silence, slaves, or we'll cut your throat from ear to ear" 289 in the active days of benjamin franklin and our nation's founders, their secret society c

r necks in mischief 301 this unusual photo of "management guru" peter drucker in u.s. news& world report (may 8, 2000, p. 42) paints drucker as a contemplative, god-like character who has "sacrificed" for the illuminati order. 302 codex magica soviet foreign minister eduard shevardnadze (left, protege of president and communist party boss mikhail gorbachev, was a favorite of the illuminati. roman catholic bishop selim sayegh of amman, jordan (photo: us. catholic, may 2003, p. 31) james jesus angleton, cia chief of counterintelligence, presents the clenched fist under chin and throat sign that a violent end at the hands of revolutionary assassins shall come to he who reveals secrets of the craft. up to their necks in mischief 303 the scottish rite freemasons, on the cover of the september 2

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ffect of his or her actions on earth. in neither religious expression is yama at all comparable to satan, who in christian belief is both the creator of evil and the accuser of human weaknesses. in christianity, islam, and judaism, the soul s arrival at either heaven or hell is made somewhat confusing by the teachings of a great, final judgment day and the resurrection of the dead. and when roman catholic christianity added the doctrine of purgatory in the sixteenth century, the matter became all the more complex because now certain souls were given an opportunity to atone for their sins while residing in a kind of interim area between heaven and hell. while many christians, jews, and muslims believe that the dead lie sleeping in their graves until the last judgment, others in those same f

ision a beautiful place high above the earth where only true believers in jesus may reign with him. hell, in traditional christian thought, is a place of eternal torment for those who have been damned after the last judgment. it is generally pictured as a barren pit filled with flames, the images developed out of the hebrew sheol and the greek hades as the final resting places for the dead. roman catholic christianity continues to depict hell as a state of unending punishment for the unrepentant, but over five centuries ago, the councils of florence (1439) and trent (1545 63) defined the concept of purgatory, an intermediate state after death during which the souls have opportunities to expiate certain of their sins. devoted members of their families can offer prayers and oblations which c

er these experiences delusions, those who have survived such near-death encounters cannot be shaken from the testimony of their own personal experiences, regardless of the accepted dogmas and doctrines taught by the various religious bodies or the physical sciences concerning the afterlife. father andrew greeley (1928, who has a ph.d. in sociology and is a best-selling novelist as well as a roman catholic priest, has been keeping tabs on the spiritual experiences of americans since 1973. together with colleagues at the university of chicago, greeley, a professor of sociology at the university of arizona, released the following data in the january/february 1987 issue of american health: seventy-three percent of the adult population in the united states believe in life after death; 74 percen

ow. at the council of nicaea in 325, origenism was excluded from the doctrines of the christian church and 15 anathemas were proposed against origen himself. the origenists, those who favored including the ethics of karma and the doctrine of preexistence in the official church teachings, had lost by only one vote. but, as stated by head and cranston in reincarnation: an east-west anthology (1968, catholic scholars are beginning to claim that the roman church never took any part in the anathemas against origen. however, one disastrous result of the mistake still persists, namely, the exclusion from the christian creed of the teaching t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 44 afterlife mysteries six-year-old gyaltsen norbu is installed as th

in cork where she spent her time studying to be a lady. with sensitivity she recreated her marriage to brian maccarthy, a young lawyer, who took her to live in belfast in a cottage back of his grandmother s house, not far from st. theresa s church. in her melodic irish brogue, bridey told of a life without children, a life laced with an edge of conflict because she was protestant while brian was catholic; then in a tired and querulous voice, she told how she had fallen down a flight of stairs in 1864 when she was 66. after the fall, she was left crippled and had to be carried about wherever she went. then one sunday while her husband was at church, bridey died. her death upset brian terribly, she said. her spirit lingered beside him, trying to establish communication with him, trying to l

phy, to conduct a thorough investigation of the mystery. barker felt that certain strong supportive points had already been established by irish investigators and had been detailed in bernstein s book. bridey (irish spelling of the name is bridie) had said that her father-in-law, john maccarthy, had been a barrister (lawyer) in cork. the records revealed that a john mac- carthy from cork, a roman catholic educated at clongowes school, was listed in the registry of kings inn. bridey had mentioned a green-grocer, john carrigan, with whom she had traded in belfast. a belfast librarian attested to the fact that there had been a man of that name and trade at 90 northumberland during the time in which bridey claimed to have lived there. the librarian also verified bridey s statement that there h

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ven. once i had this inner conviction from the holy spirit that animals and all god s creatures do inhabit heaven with us, then i could never believe otherwise, she writes. it was irrevocable! no matter what anyone else may argue, i cannot be shaken on this. as a student of the bible, kolb states that god created humans out of the ground, and he created animals out of the ground. the new american catholic bible uses for man clay of the ground (genesis 2:7) and the living bible says dust of the ground. in regard to the animals, the new american catholic bible states that they were formed out of the ground and the living bible states formed from the soil. kolb argues that since humans and animals came from the same substance, many bible scholars, including herself, believe that animals must

ngs as particles from radioactive materials. hallucinations a false or distorted perception of events during which one vividly imagines seeing, hearing or sensing objects or other people to be present, when in fact they are not witnessed by others. megalith very large, sometimes enormous stones that stand alone or are a part of architecture of prehistoric structures. novena of masses in the roman catholic church, the recitation of prayers or devotions for a particular purpose, for nine consecutive days. from the latin nus,meaning nine each and from novern, meaning nine. paranormal events or phenomena that are beyond the range of normal experience and not understood or explained in terms of current scientific knowledge. phenomena unusual or extraordinary things or occurrences that are exper

was troublesome and upsetting to the entire tribe or village. in order to help avoid a couple separating after marriage, a religious element entered the process and a divinity or a deity was invoked to help strengthen the ties that bound bride and groom. there are many different individual denominations under the general theological umbrella of christian and under the two main divisions of roman catholic and protestant. there may be many distinctive elements involved in what may be termed a christian wedding, but most of the ceremonies are similar. in most circumstances, the wedding takes place within about three or four months of the couple s engagement announcement. although christian weddings need not take place in a church before an altar, most marriage cere- t h e g a l e e n c y c l

conducts a service during which selections from the bible that speak of the resurrection of the dead are read, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends 223 forbuddhists, funerals are happy occasions, for they believe in reincarnation. prayers are offered, and hymns are sung. if it is a roman catholic funeral, the priest will celebrate the mass in remembrance of the last meal that jesus shared with his disciples before his crucifixion. after the service is concluded, pallbearers carry the closed coffin to a hearse, which carries it to the place of burial. family and friends follow on foot or in automobiles in a funeral procession to the cemetery where the coffin is lowered into the gro

agic. leprous from the greek, lepros, meaning scale. something resembling the symptoms of or relating to the disease of leprosy, which covers a person s skin with scales or ulcerations. loa a spirit that is thought to enter the devotee of the haitian voodoo, during a trance state, and believed to be a protector and guide that could be a local deity, a deified ancestor or even a saint of the roman catholic church. lupinomanis having the excessive characteristics of a wolf, such as being greedy or ravenously hungry. lycanthropy the magical ability in legends and horror stories of a person who is able to transform into a wolf, and take on all of its characteristics. magus a priest, wizard, or someone who is skilled or learned, especially in astrology, magic, sorcery, or the like. manitou a su

y ordained priest, or someone who is new to a religious order, but who has not yet taken their vows, so is not yet a part of the order. neuron the basic functional unit of the nervous system a cell body that consists of an axon and dendrites and transmit nerve impulses. a neuron is also called a nerve cell. via german from greek neuron, meaning sinew, cord, or nerve. novena of masses in the roman catholic church, the recitation of prayers or devotions for a particular purpose, for nine consecutive days. from the latin nus, meaning nine each and from novern, meaning nine. old testament the first of the two main divisions of the christian bible that corresponds to the hebrew scriptures. omen a prophetic sign, phenomenon, or happening supposed to foreshadow good or evil or indicate how someon

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

d easily have led an open revolution against any state government in southern italy. but annunchiarico, who claimed that the might of the great god jupiter flowed through his body, was more interested in personal aggrandizement than in political opportunities. annunchiarico was the son of wealthy parents who had entered the priesthood and who had seemed destined for a fruitful career in the roman catholic church. the many tasks faced by a common parish priest had little attraction for him, however, and he preferred the life of a country gentleman on the family estate. neither did the young priest respect his vow of celibacy, and he seduced a young woman who was engaged to giovanni montolesi, the son of a wealthy merchant. when montolesi learned of the affair, he sought out annunchiarico an

erchant. when montolesi learned of the affair, he sought out annunchiarico and reproached him for bringing shame to the priesthood and dishonor to his fiancee. without a word in his defense, annunchiarico drew a dagger from his belt and stabbed montolesi in the heart. then, from his bizarre perspective, annunchiarico declared that the man whom he had murdered had insulted him and the entire roman catholic priesthood, so he swore a blood-feud against the entire montolesi family, ambushing and murdering 13 of 14 members in the next few months. understandably, annunchiarico was eventually pursued by the authorities and fled with some friends into the mountains to become outlaws. as a youth, annunchiarico had gained a reputation for scholarship and high intelligence. as the leader of a small b

ile the chiefs were deciding just who it was among them who should lead the newly united force, annunchiarico appeared in the full regalia of the priesthood and announced that he would celebrate the mass. as the chiefs all kneeled to receive his blessing, such an attitude of obeisance signaled their acquiescence to his leadership. and at the same time that he was celebrating the mass of the roman catholic church, annunchiarico informed all of the assembled outlaws that the spirit of jupiter, the ancient father of the gods, had passed into his person and commanded him to form a new order, the decided ones of jupiter. in a brief period of time, numerous independent bands of thieves and murderers became a single secret society. and when word spread of the alleged supernatural powers of their

f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 10 secret societies freemasons annual meeting in 1992 (corbis corporation) superior to another, the lodges of freemasonry became champions of the emerging concepts of democracy that were suffusing the enlightenment. such freedoms of thought and spirituality did not endear the freemasons to many facets of established society, particularly the roman catholic church, who condemned the fraternity as anti-christian. by the mid-1700s, freemasonry had established its lodges throughout europe and had been carried across the ocean to the new world by numerous immigrants. george washington, benjamin franklin (1706. 1790, john hancock (1737.1793, paul revere (1735.1818, and many other of the founding fathers of the united states were openly proud of b

the transmutation of base metals to elevate the common people of europe. the manifestos also shared some startling assertions, among them: 1. the end of the world was near, but those who had become enlightened by the new reformation would be initiated into a higher consciousness. 2. new stars had appeared in the constellations of cygnus and serpentarius that predicted the destruction of the roman catholic church. 3. the illumined father divined the secret code that god placed in the universe in the beginning of time and blessed those who possess such magic. 4. the transmutation of base metals into gold and precious gems is a natural miracle that has been revealed to such magi as christian rosencreutz. forget about the efforts of the pseudo-chemists. 5. the rosicrucian fellowship has wealth

ed forward to identify himself, and the society remained secret.the most secret of all secret societies. it is interesting to speculate that the symbol of martin luther, the protestant reformer and founder of the lutheran church, was a red rose and a cross, which remains the emblem of lutheranism. could luther also have sought to reform the whole societal structure of europe, as well as the roman catholic church? unlikely, for luther would not have used the language of the alchemist and the magus. another member, according to some, is the great francis bacon (1561.1626, whose unfinished manuscript, the new atlantis (1627, describes an earthly utopian paradise, a secret brotherhood who wear the rose cross on their turbans, who heal people without charge, and who meet yearly in their temple

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

s power over them is accounted for; theywould follow where she led in battle, counting it an honour to give their lives in defence of hers. it was thecoming of god in person which put heart into the french troops. the records show that in the eyes of thepeople she was divine. article iii of the articles of accusation states this in plain terms "item, the said joanby her inventions has seduced the catholic people, many in her presence adored her as a saint and adored heralso in her absence, commanding in her honour masses and collects in the churches; even more, they declaredher the greatest of all the saints after the holy virgin; they set up images and representations of her in theshrines of the saints, and also carried on their persons her representation in lead or in other metal as they

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

allegory, it is evident that a good deal of submission will be required. when he agrees with st. augustine that a thing is not just because god wills it, but god wills it because it is just, he sees perfectly well that he is reducing god to a poetic image reflected from his own moral vii ideal of justice, and no amount of alleged orthodoxy can weigh against that statement. his very defence of the catholic hierarchy is a masterpiece of that peculiar form of conscious sophistry which justifies itself by reducing its conclusion to zero. one must begin with "one" and that "one" has no particular qualities. therefore, so long as you have an authority properly centralized it does not really matter what that authority is. in the pope we have such an authority ready made, and it is the gravest tac

that one must not dispute about things about which one is ignorant, when they feel that a little charity is worth more than much influence and domination, when the whole world respects what even god respects in the least of his creatures, the spontaneity of obedience and the liberty of duty, then there will be no more than one religion in the world, the christian and universal religion, the true catholic religion, which will no longer deny itself by restrictions of place and of persons "woman" said the saviour to the woman of samaria, 42 "verily i say unto thee, that the time cometh when men shall no longer worship god, either in jerusalem, or on this mountain; for god is a spirit<greek is gr:pi-nu-epsilon-upsilonmu- alpha omicron theta-epsilon-omicro

vers, darers of every kind, brave children of prometheus, who have feared neither the lightning nor the vulture, all honour to your scattered ashes! peace and veneration to your memories! you are the heroes of progress, martyrs of humanity! xii the number twelve twelve is the cyclic number; it is that of the universal creed. 45 here is a translation in alexandrines of the unrestricted magical and catholic creed- i do believe in god, almighty sire of man. one god, who did create the universe, his plan. i do believe in him, the son, the chief of men, word and magnificence of the supreme amen. he is the living thought of love's eternal might, god manifest in flesh, the action of the light. desired in every place and every period, but not a god that one may separate from god. descended among m

touched the icicles of the north. stirred by this unknown heat, ant-heaps of new men have spread over a worn-out world; the souls of dead people have shone upon rejuvenated races, and enlarged in them the spirit of life. there is in the world a nation which calls itself frankness and freedom, for these two words are synonymous with the name of france. this nation has always been in some ways more catholic than the pope, and more protestant than luther. the france of the crusades, the france of the troubadours, the france of songs, the france of rabelais and of voltaire, the france of bossuet and of pascal, it is she who is the synthesis of all peoples: it is she who consecrates the alliance of reason and of faith, of revolution and of power, of the most tender belief and of the proudest hu

pope, but the autocracy of intelligence, confirmed by the universal vote of faith? in this case, one might say, the pope ought to be the first genius of his century. why? it is more proper, in reality, that he should be an average man. his supremacy is only more divine for that, because it is in a way more human. do not events speak louder than rancours and irreligious ignorances? do not you see catholic france sustaining with one hand the tottering papacy, and with the other holding the sword to fight at the head of the army of progress? catholics, jews, turks, protestants, already fight under the same banner; the crescent has rallied to the latin cross, and altogether we struggle against the invasion of the barbarians, and their brutalizing orthodoxy. it is for ever an accomplished fact

the head of the army of progress? catholics, jews, turks, protestants, already fight under the same banner; the crescent has rallied to the latin cross, and altogether we struggle against the invasion of the barbarians, and their brutalizing orthodoxy. it is for ever an accomplished fact. in admitting new dogmas, the chair of st. peter has solemnly proclaimed itself progressive. the fatherland of catholic christianity is that of the sciences and of the fine arts; and the eternal word of the gospel, living and incarnate in a visible authority, is still the light of the world. 59 silence, then, to the pharisees of the new synagogue! silence to the hateful traditions of the schools, to the arrogance of presbyterianism, to the absurdity of jansenism, and to all those shameful and superstitious

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

darkness; crone (third quarter- kalli, lilith other forms of the feminine associated with binah range from the shekinah, the "indwelling presence of god (also associated with malkuth as the unwedded soul, to babalon, the great whore or scarlet woman, deified by crowley in his elaborate symbology as the lady babalon, nursing the babe of the abyss in the city of pyramids under the night of pan. the catholic "litany of the blessed virgin" lists titles which could be transposed onto the tree of life with appropriate relevance, such as: mary i.e, exalted, also "bitterness of the sea "myrrh of the sea, or "lady/mistress of the sea" mother of christ binah connecting to tiphareth mother of divine grace binah connecting to chesed mother inviolate etc binah above the abyss of manifestation mirror of

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

al state, likewise, the initial archetype. accident an attribute which is not part of the essence and hence non-essential accompaniment. substance a being that subsists by itself, a separate or distinct thing. 9 psalm 133 used to be recited aloud by the knights of the temple at each reception inot the order. it still appears in the rituals of arming of the different chivalrous orders, protestant, catholic or masonic. 28 zion; for there the lord commanded the blessing, even life for evermore. operator now dismisses the celestial spirits which he has invoked during his operation: celestial spirits who assisted us, we thank you. may there be always peace of god between you and us. deign to continue to assure me, as well as my brothers, of your holy and understanding protection. may we be alwa

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

r somethmg that is too sacred to be approached by sinful earthbound human beings. thus the tree of life as the image of god is sometimes pictured as the backside of god by the orthodox religions. in other words, god's face is not turned toward humanity, or as the scriptures tell us "one cannot look upon the face of god and live" it was safer to "image" the deity from behmd. therefore to the roman catholic, geburah is on the left shoulder-the same as the image of the tree seen from the back, and outside of the human being. the pentagram 181 one qabalistic diagram often used to illustrate the idea of the divine on the tree of life is that of adam kadmon, the so-called atziluthic or archetypal man. adam kadmon is the "heavenly man" or'%ody of god" he is the divine prototype of humanity which

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

met several local ufo witnesses and contactees. long island, i discovered, was crawling with contactees of all ages and both sexes. one of these was a lovely young blonde, whom i will call jane, who lived near mount misery with her family. jane was not illiterate, but she seldom read anything other than the comic strips and "dear abby" she knew nothing about ufos and cared less. she was a "fallen catholic" having abandoned religion when she reached adulthood. she was a very sensitive woman, more ethereal than sensual. there was almost something mystical about her appearance and grace. mount misery is a heavily wooded hill with a few narrow dirt roads slicing through it and a number of large mansions set back among the trees. the late henry stimson, secretary of war during world war ii, mai

eventy-ninth element and the chemical symbol for it is au. jane offered to give the woman a lift but she declined and wandered off. unable to sleep at night, jane got up at the crack of dawn the following morning and went for a walk on an impulse. the dark-skinned woman stepped out of an alley and approached her shyly "peter is coming" she announced. this statement shook jane. she remembered that catholic lore predicts that the final pope will be named peter "why are you interested in our mount" the woman continued, then repeated "peter is coming very soon" next a large black cadillac came down the street and stopped next to them. it was "brand-new, very shiny and polished" jane recalled. the driver was an olive-skinned man wearing wraparound sunglasses and dressed in a neat gray suit, app

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there are two "sets" of gods in the mythos: the elder gods

al to that of sanskrit (and, it is said, to chinese. for no one knows where the sumerians came from, and they vanished just as mysteriously as they appeared, after the assyrian invasions which decimated their culture, yet providing the assyrians with much of their mythology and religion; so much so that sumerian became the official language of the state church, much as latin is today of the roman catholic church. they had a list of their kings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform ta

the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which is feminine. truly, the pictures painted of a satanic ritual by the pious catholic clergymen was one of sexual orgies and "perversions, and the handbook of the inquisitors, the malleus maleficarum- which has been responsible for the deaths of many more people than even hitler's mein kampf- is full of detailed sexual imagery and reveals the nature of the souls of the monks who wrote it, rather than of the innocents it was used to massacre. eventually, satanism, protestan

a patchwork quilt of evil that the church attempted to destroy during the middle ages, with fire and sword. as a matter of fact, a certain type of devil worship did exist during those times but, ironically, the acolytes of hell were usually never brought to trial; something which stems from the fact that many of those who celebrated and attended the infamous black masses of the period were roman catholic clergymen, many of whom has been pressed into his service at a young age by their parents, who wished to see their sons brought up well-fed and educated in those uncertain times, where the church was the sole power and refuge. the frustration at being "condemned" to a life that demanded the abandonment of society and a "normal" life led many priests to express their hostilities through th

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

as been for the greater part of fifteen hundred years an immense power, few can deny; that it has been a power of good, few will deny, though not a few would like to; that it has been a dragonading power of harm few will assert, and still fewer are aware of; for it has ever been the craft of the christian church to pass off on her paramours her worn-out old body as that of untasted virginity. the catholic church, the harlot of the seven hills, comes in for sparse mercy. in tannhauser we find the head of this infallible and august body of swindlers mocked as a mountebank, and his power as a gbarren staff. h*1. in gascension day h the whole christian church as a lie, gabortion and iniquity, h*2. whose soldiers are no ardent warriors in triple steel, but loathly and disgusting worms,*3. who o

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

liber hvhi explores the qlippothic spheres, ritual sorcery based on the ancient cults mentioned in the avesta of yatuvidah, daeva-yasna (demon-worshippers) persecuted by the zoroastrians. the roots of the adversary as the masculine and demonic feminine are explored from hebrew and ancient persian sources, to a living and potent left-hand-path initiatory system. beginning with an inversion of the catholic rite to instead practice exorcism, the inverted and created rite is aimed at possession or liberating the shadow self into a viable, productive focus. the 22 cells of the qlippoth along with the infernal spheres are presented as valuable aspects of strengthening consciousness and creating an attitude of winning and self-deification. liber hvhi will contrast with those looking to condemn l

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

s coens, i.e. chosen priests, the first masonic association to be deeply involved in the practice of ceremonial magic. the elect cohens were founded by martines de pasqually, a somewhat mysterious figure who may have been portuguese by nationality. it has been suggested that de pasqually was of jewish origin, but there is no hard evidence of this and it is clear that, nominally at least, he was a catholic, for there is a surviving record of his son s baptism. nevertheless, he had undoubtedly been deeply influenced by a somewhat debased variety of jewish mysticism, for he was a devotee of the degenerate version of qabalistic magic presented in such works as the key of solomon and the sepher ratziel. the order of elect cohens was founded at bordeaux in 1760 six years earlier de pasqually had

ok of the law, an intensely beautiful prose-poem in three short chapters purporting to give an initiated interpretation of the new aeon of horus, or, as it is now often called, the age of aquarius .20 under crowley s influence the rituals of the o.t.o. were revised in order to conform to the book of the law; simultaneously crowley produced the gnostic mass (for both the o.t.o. and reuss s gnostic catholic church) and, at reuss s request, revised some of the o.t.o. instructional material pertaining to the ninth degree.21 reuss resigned his chieftainship of the o.t.o. in 1922 he had suffered a stroke some two years earlier verbally nominating crowley his successor. it was not until 1925, however, that a majority of the german o.t.o. accepted crowley s leadership, and even then a substantial

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

diminished and diminishing level. through his long and fascinating career as magus and organizer, there is some reason to believe that crowley periodically may have wished for, or even attempted to create a more populist expression of magickal religion. the gnostic mass, which crowley wrote fairly early-on, had come since his death to somewhat fill this function through the oto-connected gnostic catholic church (egc. as we shall see momentarily, one of crowley's key followers was publishing manifestos forecasting the revival of witchcraft at the same time gardner was being chartered by crowley to organize an oto encampment. the oto itself, since crowley's time, has taken on a more popular image, and is more targeted towards international organizational efforts, thanks largely to the work

ething of note with regard to actualizing a new aeon here which bears scrutiny? or is this mere speculation, and of little significance for the great work today? if the charter crowley issued gardner is, indeed, the authority upon which wicca has been built for half a century, then it is perhaps no coincidence that i acquired that charter in the same year i was consecrated a bishop of the gnostic catholic church. further, it was literally days after my long search for the original of gardner's book of shadows ended in success that the holy synod of t michael bertiaux's gnostic church unanimously elected me a missionary bishop, on august 29, 1986. sometimes, i muse, the inner order revoked wicca's charter in 1986,placing it in my hands. since i hold it in trust for the oto, perhaps wicca ha

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

st. 3 alluding in the first line to his taurine, and in the second to his androgynous figure. the ancient theologists were, like the modern, divided into sects; but, as these never disturbed the peace of society, they have been very little noticed. i have followed what i conceive to be the true orphic system, in the little analysis which i have here endeavoured to give. this was probably the true catholic faith, though it differs considerably from another ancient system, described by aristophanes;4 which is more poetical, but less philosophical. according to this, chaos, night, erebus, and tartarus, were the primitive beings. night, in the infinite breast of erebus, brought forth an egg, from which sprung love, who mixed all things together; and from thence sprung the heaven, the ocean, th

the greek language. we still find many ancient images of this symbol, with bells attached to them,1 as they were to the sacred robe of the high priest of the jews, in which he administered to the creator.2 the bells in both were of a pyramidal form,3 to show the therial igneous essence of the god. this form is still retained in those used in our churches, as well as in the little ones rung by the catholic priests at the elevation of the host. the use of them was early adopted by the christians, in the same sense as they were employed by the later heathens; that is, as a charm against evil d mons;4 for, being symbols of the active exertions of the creative attributes, they were properly opposed to the emanations of the destructive. the lacedemonians used to beat a pan or kettledrum at the d

d to the same ends. the sketch here given of the corruptions of the religion of greece, is an exact counterpart of the history of the corruptions of christianity, which began in the pure theism of the eclectic jews,1 and by the help of inspirations, emanations, and canonizations, expanded itself, by degrees, to the vast and unwieldly system which now fills the creed of what is commonly called the catholic church. in the ancient religion, however, the emanations assumed the appearance of moral 1 compare the doctrines of philo with those taught in the gospel of st. john, and epistles of st. paul. of priapus 109 virtues and physical attributes, instead of ministering spirits and guardian angels; and the canonizations or deifications were bestowed upon heroes, legislators, and monarchs, instea

dications which leave no room to doubt of their former existence. it will be interesting to examine into some of these points, and to show the influence they exerted on medi val society. the first of the three great festivals just mentioned was purely anglo-saxon and teutonic; but it appears in the first place to have been identified with the roman liberalia, and it was further transformed by the catholic church into one of the great christian religious feasts. in the primitive teutonic mythology there was a female deity named, in old german, ostara, and, in anglo-saxon, eastre, or eostre, but all we know of her is the simple statement of our father of history, bede, that her festival was celebrated by the ancient saxons in the month of april, from which circumstance, that month was named

etimes it was as big as a goose or duck, and often its size was that of an oven. as the novice proceeded, he encountered a man who was extraordinarily pale, with large black eyes, and whose body was so wasted that his flesh seemed to be all gone, leaving nothing but the skin hanging on his bones. the novice kissed this personage, and found him as cold as ice; and after this kiss all traces of the catholic faith vanished from his heart. then they all sat down to a banquet; and when this was over, there stepped out of a statue, which stood in their place of meeting, a black cat, as large as a moderate sized dog, which advanced backwards to them, with its tail turned up. the novice first, then the master, and then all the others in their turns, kissed the cat under the tail, and then returned

rtes d une nu e, pour cacher les ex crations et ordures qui s y trouvent, et pour oster la compassion qu on pourroit avoir des cris et douleurs de ces pauvres mis rables. et voulant mesler l impi t avec l abomination du sortil ge, pour leur faire paroistre qu il veut qu elles vivent avec quelque forme de religion, le service ou culte divin, 224 on the worship of the and contemptuous parody on the catholic mass. an altar was raised, and a priest consecrated and administered the host, but it was made of some disgusting substance, and the priest stood with his head downwards and his legs in the air, and with his back turned to the altar. thus all things were performed in monstrous or disgusting forms, so that satan himself appeared almost ashamed of them. de lancre acknowledges that there was

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

he collective will of society acting unconsciously. no single artist decided to draw witches in pointed hats and then forced all other illustrators to follow that decision. witches are shown this way because this is the way they are perceived below the level of rational thought. it is always unwise to scorn the symbols of the collective unconscious. in the middle ages, heretics who broke from the catholic church were thought of as a species of devil, literally as minions of satan. during the autos defe, the ritual fes- tivals of the torturing and burning of heretics, they were forced to wear conical hats and costumes with diabolical syrnbols written on them. the cone has always been linked with magic. one of the most delightful objects to a child is the black hat of the stage magi- cian. i

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

rms were understood to be witches by the general population, and may have considered themselves to be witches also. 12. scot, discoverie of witchcraft, bk. i, chap. 4, p. 6. chapter two: witches' flying ointment 19 how many witches were there? it is impossible to know how extensive the practice of witchcraft was in europe prior to and during the renaissance, when the persecution of witches by the catholic and protestant churches reached its height. the records of the witch interrogations and the literary works of witch finders, demonologists, and priests of the inquisition certainly exaggerated their number outrageously, but when this exaggeration is discarded, it must be concluded that traditional shamanic skills passed down from generation to generation as a cultural heritage of rural eu

er ol' flight to the devil. francesco maria guazzo wrote "further i hold it to be very true that sometimes witches are really transported from place to place by the devil who, in the shape of a goat or some other fantastic animal, both carries them bodily to the sabbat and himself is present at its obscenities. this is the general opinion of the theologians arid jurisconsults of italy, spain, and catholic germany; while a great many others are of' a like opinion."i5 guazzo substituted the ubiquitous devil in place of the lunar goddess diana, as referred to in the much older ninth-century decree of the council of ancyra, recorded in the canon episcopi, which mentions that "certeine wicked women following sathans provocations, being seduced by the illusion of divels, beleeve and professe tha

a heretic and burned alive at the stake in 1431. the executioner, geoffroy therage, confided to others shortly after the execution that he was in great fear of being damned, for "he had burned a saint" in 1920, joan was canonized by the church and transformed into saint joan. the case of joan of arc is particularly interesting for the way it shows how the same behavior might be looked upon by the catholic church as either divine or devilish, depending on the circumstances of the moment. the theologians who examined her at poitiers came close to proclaiming joan a messenger of god. the burgundians and the english, good catholics all, conspired to have her burned as a witch by the inquisition. centuries later, she was elevated to sainthood. the voices in joan's head that helped the dauphin c

in the target area"'68 this is clearly a reference to repercussion, the belief that an injury done to the projected astral body will show itself on the physical body. morehouse, and presumably the star gate team with whom he worked, preferred to use the term bilocation to describe the projection of his astral double. you will remember from earlier chapters that the term bilocation is used in the catholic church to describe the appearance of saints in two places at once. the star gate team described it as folding space so that distant events came to the remote viewer, rather than the remote viewer traveling to distant locations. as i have pointed out, no form of astral travel actually involves travel since all projection is done into the astral world-and this is contained within the mind

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

s suppressed. the reason for the restriction of the name is not known. possibly it was to avoid profanation of the name by heathen lips, or to prevent its abuse in vulgar magic. i tend to believe it was connected with a growing social gulf between the priest class and the people. the priests reserved the name exclusively as the supreme emblem of their authority, in very much the same way that the catholic church of the middle ages bitterly resisted the translation of the bible into the common tongues of europe. knowledge is power. several generations before the fall of jerusalem to the romans in a.d. 70, the priests had ceased to speak the name openly even within the confines of the temple. under the veil of holiness, they adopted the duplicitous device of whispering it in so low a voice t

the angels of severity on the left, and the clockwise inward swirl invokes the angels of mercy on the right. the technique of assuming the god-form was common in the religious rites of the ancient world. all types of divine possession by prophets relied upon the prophet becoming, for a time, the god in whose authority he prophesied. the ultimate goal of all worshippers is to become one with god. catholic priests seek as much as possible to embody jesus upon the earth. good moslems strive to pattern themselves upon the prophet mohammed. buddhists attempt to become living buddhas. the magical key to successfully assuming a god-form is the change of name. the ritualist sets aside his common name and takes on the magical power name of the god as his own. for this to work, it is necessary to c

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD1

whereas these people may develop their magical powers apart from the natural order, they will never fully enter into selfhood. if you have a great deal of trouble with guilt, large doses of nietzsche, redbeard, or la vey may be in order. 9. detach yourself from the natural order with time games. the calendar, the clock, and the computer have traditionally belonged to anti-individual entities. the catholic church, with its cycle of fasts and feasts and year of endless symbolism, stole time from the european people long ago. the church of satan began the reclaiming of time by declaring o f one's birthday as the supreme holiday. it's no coincidence that the flex time and work-at-home concepts have come in with the new aeon. begin to arrange your own life as much as possible by your schedules

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

the light of the world, the coel coeth. that is why pagans have as much right to claim this holiday as christians. perhaps even more so, as the christians were rather late in laying claim to it, and tried more than once to reject it. there had been a tradition in the west that mary bore the child jesus on the twenty-fifth day, but no one could seem to decide on the month. finally, in 320 c.e, the catholic fathers in rome decided to make it december, in an effort to co-opt the mithraic celebration of the romans and the yule celebrations of the celts and saxons. there was never much pretense that the date they finally chose was historically accurate. shepherds just don't 'tend their flocks by night' in the high pastures in the dead of winter! but if one wishes to use the new testament as his

ss of smithcraft, poetry and healing (especially the healing touch of midwifery. this tripartite symbolism was occasionally expressed by saying that brigit had two sisters, also named brigit (incidentally, another form of the name brigit is bride, and it is thus she bestows her special patronage on any woman about to be married or handfasted, the woman being called 'bride' in her honor) the roman catholic church could not very easily call the great goddess of ireland a demon, so they canonized her instead. henceforth, she would be 'saint' brigit, patron saint of smithcraft, poetry, and healing. they 'explained' this by telling the irish peasants that brigit was 'really' an early christian missionary sent to the emerald isle, and that the miracles she performed there 'misled' the common peo

ial holiday. the roman church was quick to confiscate this symbolism as well, using 'candlemas' as the day to bless all the church candles that would be used for the coming liturgical year (catholics will be reminded that the following day, st. blaise's day, is remembered for using the newly-blessed candles to bless the throats of parishioners, keeping them from colds, flu, sore throats, etc) the catholic church, never one to refrain from piling holiday upon holiday, also called it the feast of the purification of the blessed virgin mary (it is surprising how many of the old pagan holidays were converted to maryan feasts) the symbol of the purification may seem a little obscure to modern readers, but it has to do with the old custom of 'churching women. it was believed that women were impu

bt that the first inhabitants of the british isles observed it, as evidence from megalithic sites shows. but it was certainly more popular to the south, where people celebrated the holiday as new year's day, and claimed it as the first day of the first sign of the zodiac, aries. however you look at it, it is certainly a time of new beginnings, as a simple glance at nature will prove. in the roman catholic church, there are two holidays which get mixed up with the vernal equinox. the first, occurring on the fixed calendar day of march 25th in the old liturgical calendar, is called the feast of the annunciation of the blessed virgin mary (or b.v.m, as she was typically abbreviated in catholic missals 'annunciation' means an announcement. this is the day that the angel gabriel announced to ma

her holiday, the eostara, was held on the vernal equinox full moon. of course, the church doesn't celebrate full moons, even if they do calculate by them, so they planted their easter on the following sunday. thus, easter is always the first sunday, after the first full moon, after the vernal equinox. if you've ever wondered why easter moved all around the calendar, now you know (by the way, the catholic church was so adamant about not incorporating lunar goddess symbolism that they added a further calculation: if easter sunday were to fall on the full moon itself, then easter was postponed to the following sunday instead) incidentally, this raises another point: recently, some pagan traditions began referring to the vernal equinox as eostara. historically, this is incorrect. eostara is a

the god of darkness; just as the god of darkness is, in turn, slain by the god of light at midwinter. and yet, in christian folk tradition (derived from the older pagan strain, it is births, not deaths, that are associated with the solstices. for the feast of john the baptist, this is all the more conspicuous, as it breaks the rules regarding all other saints. john is the only saint in the entire catholic hagiography whose feast day is a commemoration of his birth, rather than his death. a generation ago, catholic nuns were fond of explaining that a saint is commemorated on the anniversary of his or her death because it wasreally a 'birth' into the kingdom of heaven. but john the baptist, the sole exception, is emphatically commemorated on the anniversary of his birth into this world. alth

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

days it would have been shocking, but in these days of nudist clubs is it so very terrible? it seems to me more or less like a family party trying a scientific experiment according to the text-book. i should like at this stage to deal with the view, not infrequently held, that witchcraft has connections with diabolism. mr. summers himself appears to think the question is settled because the roman catholic church said the cult was diabolic, and mr. pennethorne hughes's book also gives the impression that witchcraft is a cult of evil. mr. hughes says (page 128 'as the cult declined, any sort of common practice must have been lost, until by the nineteenth century the indoor practitioners of self-conscious diabolism merely conducted the black mass of inverted catholicism. at the time of the tr

s a cult of evil. mr. hughes says (page 128 'as the cult declined, any sort of common practice must have been lost, until by the nineteenth century the indoor practitioners of self-conscious diabolism merely conducted the black mass of inverted catholicism. at the time of the trials there was clearly some sort of formal service quite apart from the crescendo of the fertility dance. it would, in a catholic age, be very like the known pageantry of the church's own celebrations, with candles, vestments and a parody of the sacrament. it might be conducted by an unfrocked priest using hosts with the devil's name stamped on them instead of jesus, and the defiling of the crucifix-to insult christians and please the devil. the devil himself received praise and homage. a liturgy of evil would be re

y he thinks they should have given up their own rites, which were made for a definite purpose and which produced definite results simply to parody those of an alien faith. i have attended many of these cult rites, and i declare that most of what he says is simply not true. there may be a fertility dance, but the other rites are simple, and with a purpose, and in no way resemble those of the roman catholic or any other church that i know. true, sometimes there is a short ceremony when cakes and wine are blessed and eaten (they tell me that in the old days mead or ale was often used) this may be in imitation of the early christian agape, the love feast, but there is no suggestion that the cakes turn into flesh and blood. the ceremony is simply intended as a short repast, though it is definit

ch power to cure or kill, then the skulls and bones would be there, for witches are consummate leg-pullers; they are taught it as part of their stock-in-trade. it is often thought that the performance of the black mass is part of the tradition of witchcraft; but to use the late dr. joad's words 'it all depends on what you mean' by the black mass. i understand it to be a, blasphemous parody of the catholic mass. i have neither seen nor heard of this in connection with the cult, and i do not believe it ever existed as one of their rites. rites are performed for certain purposes. these take time, but when they are finished the assembly have a little meal, then dance and enjoy themselves. they have no time or inclination for indulging in blasphemy. has anyone ever heard of people wasting time

certain purposes. these take time, but when they are finished the assembly have a little meal, then dance and enjoy themselves. they have no time or inclination for indulging in blasphemy. has anyone ever heard of people wasting time in troubling themselves to go through a parody of a buddhist or mohammedan rite? another thing i have always understood is that to perform a black mass you needed a catholic priest who would perform a valid transubstantiation: god so present in the host would then be desecrated. unless it were a valid communion there could be no desecration. i should be surprised to find a catholic priest among witches nowadays, though in the past many are said to have been members of the cult it has been suggested that witches did not really celebrate the black mass but that

tly descended from the northern european culture of the stone age, uninfluenced by anything else; but i now think that it was influenced by the greek and roman mysteries which originally may have come from egypt. but while it is fascinating to consider the cult existing in direct descent from ancient egypt, we must take into account the other possibilities. there is, of course, the orthodox roman catholic view that the cult was either invented by the devil or made up by people who hated the catholic church. if this was the case, i think it would certainly have shown in the rites or the teaching; but these all run as if the practicers had never heard of either, which points to its being at least pre-christian. other people say 'it was a protest against the tyranny of the nobles and the chur

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

eat when hungry sporting fish empty boats three in the morning zen archery meshing nets the butterflies of chuang tzu the dream what is acceptable? the argument happy fish seven openings look under your feet the sacred tortoise the frog in the well the caged sea-bird swimming boatmen old man fall into water christian selections is god a taoist? christian thoughts john shea and bird monika hellwig catholic on nature and on blood original lilith myth 226 scots gaelic poems the heron the great artist three random pieces brotherhood a starfish an island with two churches wit and wisdom of islam the fool and the king the breaking the stink of greed the claim names the muezzin s call the drum the majesty of the sea ambition acquaintance the guest the man with the really ugly face the mirror is i

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

the oblation of the elements in the celtic church, 3 drops of wine and 3 drops of water were poured into the chalice. in the present christian church, we notice 3 crossings with water at baptism, 3 creeds; the banns of numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott marriage are published 3 times; and a bishop in benediction makes the sign of the cross 3 times. in roman catholic churches, the angelus bell is rung three times a day, a peal of 3 times, 3 for the heavenly hierarchies of angels. pope john xxii ordered that the faithful should say 3 aves on each occasion. in civil life the usher of a court 3 times repeats the warning oyez, oyez, oyez, which word means hear or listen. note also the emblem of the irish nation, the shamrock, which has a three-lobed leaf

sdom, righteousness, good opinions, mercy, truth, grace and peace. seven epithets are applied to the earth in the hebrew tongue; aretz, adamah, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott arequa, gia, tziah, yabeshah, cheled or thebel. the mystical river sambatyon flowed all the week, but was still on the 7th day, says rashi. hershon, talmudic miscellany, 154. the 7 catholic deadly sins are pride, covetousness, lust, anger, gluttony, envy and sloth. the 7 gifts of the holy spirit, isaiah xi. v. 2, are wisdom, understanding, counsel, fortitude, knowledge, piety and fear of the lord. these are seven of the kabalistic sephiroth. 83. seven is the token of union between god, who is triune, and man, who is quaternary. w. f. shaw. the holy ghost is said to impart a

onkish legend, were christians who hid in a cave under the persecutions of decius in the 3rd century. they fell into a trance and slept 200 years. they awaked in a.d. 447 and going to the emperor theodosius ii, they convinced him of the truth of the life beyond the grave. this done, they returned to the cave to sleep until the last judgment. the 7 dolours of the virgin mary is the name of a roman catholic fast day held on the friday before palm sunday. the 7 wise masters were officers of king kurush who tell stories to save the life of the king s son. they exist in greek, syriac, hebrew, persian and in english are called the book of sindibad, edited by clouston. the coptic gnostics represented the jehovah of the hebrews by a curious arrangement of the 7 vowels, numbers--th eir occu lt powe

ur dominical letters, a set of seven marking out the 8th days. the romans also held a purification ceremony on male infants on the 9th day of life, hence the presiding goddess of this rite was called nundina. the nones were one of the sets of days composing each calendar month. the roman novennalia was a feast in memory of the dead celebrated every 9th year. the novendiale was an occasional roman catholic fast to avert calamities, from this arose the r.c. system of neuvaines. there is a masonic order of nine elected knights, in which 9 roses, 9 lights and 9 knocks are used. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the mahometans have 99 names of the deity. some jews have taught that god has 9 times descended to earth; 1st in eden, 2nd at the confusion of t

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ed with an introduction and notes by henry chadwick. oxford: oxford university press, 1991. confessions. edited and annotated by james j. o donnell. oxford: clarendon press, 1992. on the trinity: books 8 15. edited by gareth b. matthews, translated by stephen mckenna. cambridge: cambridge university press, 2002. tractates on the gospel of john 28 54. translated by john w. rettig. washington, d.c: catholic university of america press, 1993. aviram, amittai f. telling rhythm: body and meaning in poetry. ann arbor: university of michigan press, 1994. ayres, lewis. the discipline of self-knowledge in augustine s de trinitate book x. in the passionate intellect: essays on the transformation of classical traditions presented to professor i. g. kidd, edited by lewis ayres, 261 296. new brunswick:

hristentums. journal of biblical literature 41 (1922: 212 223. drob, sanford l. kabbalistic metaphors: jewish mystical themes in ancient and modern thought. northvale: jason aronson inc, 2000. drummond, john j. realism versus anti-realism: a husserlian contribution. in edmund husserl and the phenomenological tradition: essays in phenomenology, edited by robert sokolowski, 87 106. washington, d.c: catholic university of america press, 1988. the structure of intentionality. in the new husserl: a critical reader, edited by donn welton, 65 92. bloomington: indiana university press, 2003. dum zil, georges. temps et mythes. recherches philosophiques 5 (1935/36: 235 251. dunn, james d. g. christology in the making: a new testament inquiry into the origins of the doctrine of the incarnation. 2nd e

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ace in disguised ejaculations, oaths, curses, protestations^ there is some analogy between this and the transfer of heathen myths from goddesses and gods to iviary and the saints, from elves to angels. heathen festivals and customs were transformed into christian, spots which heathenism had already consecrated were sometimes retained for churches and courts of justice. the popular religion of the catholics, particularly in the adoration of saints, includes a good many and often graceful and pleasing relics of paganism (see suppl. 7. the evident deposit from god-myths, which is found to this day in various folk-tales, nursery-tales, games, saws, curses, illunderstood names of days and months, and idiomatic phrases. 8. the undeniable intermixture of the old religious doctrine with the system

is discussed in ea. 886-92. 86 temples. 195; to which were afterwards added petah'ds, minores ecclesiae (gl. sletst. 21, 32) and curililid, as. cyrice. the mhg. poets like to use heteh'ds of a heathen temple as opposed to a christian church (en. 2695. barl. 339, 11.28. 342,6. athis d 93. herb. 952. wigal. 8308. pass. 356, 73. tit. 3329, so in m. nethl. bedehus (maerl. 1, 326. 3, 125, much as the catholics in their own countries do not allow to protestants a church, but only a bethaus, praying-house (see suppl. 0. iv. 33, 33 has the periphrase gotes mis, and ii. 4, 52 drulitines /wis. notker cap. 17 makes no scruple of translating the lat. fanis by chilechon, just as bishop does duty for heathen priest as well. in the earliest times temple was retained. is. 382. 395. t. 15,4. 193,2. 209,1

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

for baby and me! this rime is usually accompanied (even to-day in the nursery) with a ceremonial clapping of hands-the symbol of samadhi. compare what is said on this subject in our comment on the famous "advent" passage in thessalonians. the cake is of course the bread of the sacrament, and it would ill become frater p. to comment upon the third line-though it may be remarked that even among the catholics the wafer has always been marked with a phallus or cross. chapter viii the sword "the word of the lord is quick and powerful, and sharper than a two-edged sword" as the wand is chokmah, the will "the father" and the cup the understanding "the mother" binah; so the magick sword is the reason "the son" the six sephiroth of the ruach, and we shall see that the pantacle corresponds to malkut

athy< indignation, praise and blame, are out of place in the observer. no one has properly considered the question as to the amount and quality of the light afforded by candles made by waxed christians. who has any idea which joint of the ordinary missionary is preferred by epicures? it is only a matter of conjecture that catholics are better eating than presbyterians. yet these points and their kind are the only ones which have any importance at the time when the events occur. nero did not consider what unborn posterity might think of him; it is difficult to credit cannibals with the calculation that the recital of their exploits will induce pious old ladies to replenish their larder. very few people have ever "se

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

version in religious feeling. it is only the bloodthirsty and futile jehovah who has achieved such monstrous births. such upas-trees can only grow in the poisonous mire of fear and shame where thought has putrefied to christianity. there is thus no antecedent improbability that gilles de rais (or any other person of that place and period) was addicted to black magical practices, for they were all catholics. the power of the church was, at that time, absolute, and even research was limited by the arbitrary theology imposed upon the mind of everyone. the abomination was at its height. but its decline has been rapid. true, one hundred years later it was still possible for queens to be bulldozed by presbyterian pulpiteers, but the time was already predictable when their best was for undergradu

ostles and the thirty-second verse "and the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and soul: and not one of them said that aught of the things that he possessed was his own, but that they had all things in common" of course one of them, and he too was a jew, tried to hold out on the kitty, and was struck miraculously dead for his pains. lenin and trotsky never did as well! so, as roman catholics are always telling us, the church has a monopoly of logic, and the pope argued that all jews were communists. anyone who had or wanted knowledge must be a jew, and therefore a communists, and therefore well, the pope too believed in preparedness, though he probably called it a programme of disarmament. when people scrap battleships in the name of peach on earth and goodwill to men, it me

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

of them, that they are of much literary merit, and some of them indeed are little above the familiar nursery rhymes of our childhood; it is therefore somewhat of a relief and a pleasure to read the volume of hymns to the virgin mary which has just been published by messrs. burns and oats. these hymns to the virgin mary are in the best style, they are devotional in the highest degree, and to roman catholics, for whom devotion to the virgin mary forms so important part of their religious belief, these poems should indeed be welcome; personally i have found them just what i desired, and i have no doubt other catholics will be equally pleased with them."vanity fair" says:"to the ordinary mind passion has no relation to penitence, and carnal desire is the very antithesis of spiritual fervour. b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

of them, that they are of much literary merit, and some of them indeed are little above the familiar nursery rhymes of our childhood; it is therefore somewhat of a relief and a pleasure to read the volume of hymns to the virgin mary which has just been published by messrs. burns and oats. these hymns to the virgin mary are in the best style, they are devotional in the highest degree, and to roman catholics, for whom devotion to the virgin mary forms so important a part of their religious belief, these poems should indeed be welcome; personally i have found them just what i desired, and i have no doubt other catholics will be equally pleased with them "vanity fair" says "to the ordinary mind passion has no relation to penitence, and carnal desire is the very antithesis of spiritual fervour

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ophant rameses" and the "high priestess anari" count and countess macgregor of glenstrae &c &c. their success seems at first to have been considerable, for we read in "the humanitarian" vol. xvi. no. 2, that their receptions "are amongst the most interesting in paris. you will find people attending them of nearly every shade of opinion and of profession: isis-worshippers, alchemists, protestants, catholics, scientists, doctors, lawyers, painters, and men and women of letters, besides persons of high rank" this success may have possibly distracted his attention from the real state of affairs in england. however, from a mere simmer the pot began to boil, and by the middle of february 1900 the fat was fairly in the fire. it was also at about this time, if not a few weeks earlier, that the not

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

attention and so disappear. he must be taught also that partisanship is in no way a sign of spiritual development. he will not- 244- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust therefore use the words anti this or pro that. such terms automatically breed hatred and attack, and effort to resist change. they put the user on the defensive. every class of human beings is a group of brothers. catholics, jews, gentiles, occidentals and orientals are all the sons of god. as regards the future of this world group of which we have been speaking much depends upon two things. first, it is necessary for all those isolated disciples working in every country in the world, to become aware of one another and then to enter into telepathic rapport. this may seem to you to be a wonderful but impract

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ith no real effort to bring them into a condition of right understanding. it is the same in the religious field, but the religious differences of the race are of such old standing that there is no need to enumerate them here. militarists and pacifists in their many groups, communists and conservatives, socialists and nazis, republicans and fascists, democrats and progressives, labour and capital, catholics and protestants, agnostics and fanatics, politicians and idealists, criminals and the enforcers of the misinterpreted law, ignorant masses and the intelligent few, plus the class distinctions, the racial differences, and the religious feuds in both hemispheres, have reduced the world to turmoil and complete disunion and feebleness. out of this condition, how shall order be restored? how

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

have been on this path of accepted discipleship (technically understood) for many lives. some are venturing for the first time consciously and with deliberate effort to tread the way to god. all are mystics, learning to be occultists. all are normal people, living useful, modern lives in many different countries in the world. some are orthodox protestant christians by profession; others are roman catholics; still others are christian scientists or belong to one or other of the more mental cults; some are quite unattached and free from affiliations. none of them regards his particular brand of faith or his particular religious background as essential to salvation; he knows that the only essential is belief in the spiritual realities and in the essential divinity of mankind. this belief nece

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ur to hold the mind steady in the light; and many similar phrases. they are all concerned with the task of bringing the disciple to the point where he can achieve the desired point of tension and of energy-focussing. this will enable him to begin the conscious task of constructing the antahkarana. it is this thought which really lies unrecognised behind the word "intention" used so often by roman catholics and anglo-catholics when preparing candidates for communion. they indicate a different direction, however, for the orientation they desire is not that towards the monad or spirit, but towards the soul, in an effort to bring about better character equipment in the personality and an intensification of the mystical approach. in the "intention" of the disciple who is consciously occupied wi

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ot and is obstinate,go at him with thy cry of bri bri!and if he sleeps, awake him with a twitch,and pull the covering off and frighten him!and follow him about whereer he goes. page 22 [here we have again the threatening the deity, just as in eskimo or other shamanism, which repre-sents the rudest primitive form of conjuring, the spirits are menaced. a trace of this is to be foundamong rude roman catholics. thus when st. bruno, some years ago, at a town in the romagna,did not listen to the prayers of his devotees for rain, they stuck his image in the mud of the river,head downwards. a rain speedily followed, and the saint was restored in honour to his place in thechurch.]the spell or conjuration of the round stone. 11 the finding a round stone, be it great or small, is a good sign (e buono

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

"signifying the existence of parturient energy in the sexual sense, and this was one of the attributes of isis, the mother, of eve, hauvah, or mother-earth, and was so recognised among all the ancient peoples in one or another mode of expression (from a modern kabalistic ms* athenaeus shows that the first letter of satan's name was represented in days of old by an arc and crescent; and some roman catholics, good and kind men, would persuade the public that it is in honour of lucifer's crescent-like horns that mussulmen[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 32 the secret doctrine. archaic tradition, which states that venus changes simultaneously (geologically) with the earth; that whatever takes place on the one takes place on the other; and that many and great were their common c

to express male personification (vishnu purana bk. iii, ch. i, p. 17 footnote. all the sons of viraja are manasa, says nilakantha. and[[footnote(s* we are quite aware that the yayu and matsya puranas identify (agreeably to western interpretation) the agnishwatta with the seasons, and the barhishad pitris with the months; adding a fourth class- the kavyas- cyclic years. but do not christian, roman catholics identify their angels with planets, and are not the seven rishis become the saptarshi- a constellation? they are deities presiding over all the cyclic divisions* the vayu purana shows the region called viraja-loka inhabited by the agnishwattas[[vol. 2, page] 90 the secret doctrine. viraja is brahma, and, therefore, the incorporeal pitris are called vairajas from being the sons of viraja

e continued from previous page] giants and sorcerers, concealed the truth- astronomical, physical, and divine, as it is a page out of pre-cosmic theogony- under various allegories. its esoteric, true interpretation is a veritable theodice of the "fallen angels" so called; the willing and the unwilling, the creators and those who refused to create, being now mixed up most perplexingly by christian catholics, who forget that their highest archangel, st. michael, who is shown to conquer (to master and to assimilate) the dragon of wisdom and of divine self-sacrifice (now miscalled and calumniated as satan, was the first to refuse to create! this led to endless confusion. so little does christian theology understand the paradoxical language of the east and its symbolism, that it even explains

ds as they now stand translated, it is "then began men to call themselves jehovah" which is the correct translation, and not "then began men to call upon the name of the lord; the latter being a mistranslation, whether deliberate or not. again the well-known passage "i have gotten a man from the lord" should read "i have gotten a man, even jehovah* luther translated the passage one way, the roman catholics quite differently. bishop wordsworth renders it "cain- i have gotten kain, from kanithi, i have gotten" luther "i have gotten a man 0- even the lord (jehovah; and the author of "the source of measures "i have measured a man, even jehovah" the last is the correct rendering, because (a) a famous rabbin, a kabalist, explained the passage to the writer in precisely this way, and (b) because

here could never have been so many witnesses to oracular and speaking stones. in the achaica (p. 81) we find pausanias confessing that, in beginning his work, he had regarded the greeks as mighty stupid "for worshipping stones" but, having reached arcadia, he adds "i have changed my way of thinking" therefore, without worshipping stones or stone idols and statues, which is the same- a crime roman catholics are unwise to reproach pagans with, as they do likewise- one may be allowed to believe in what so many great philosophers and holy men have believed in, without deserving to be called an "idiot" by modern pausaniases. the reader is referred to volume vi. of the academie des inscriptions (memoires, p. 518, et seq) if he would study the various properties of flints and pebbles from the sta

slightest touch is sufficient to set them in motion. betray a most positive knowledge of statics. reciprocal counter-motion, surfaces, plane, convex and concave, in turn. all this allies them to cyclopean monuments, of which it can be said with good reason, repeating after de la vega that 'the demons seem to have worked on them more than men* for once we agree with our friends and foes, the roman catholics, and ask whether such prodigies of statics and equilibrium, applied to masses weighing millions of pounds, can be the work of palaeolithic savages, of cave-men, taller than the average man in our century, yet ordinary mortals as we are? it is no use for our purpose to refer to the various traditions attached to the rocking-stones. still, it may be as well to remind the english reader of

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ame* they are all in his own image (the "spirits of the face, and the reflections one of the other, and have become darker and more material as they successively receded from their originator. they also inhabit seven regions disposed like a ladder, as its rungs slope up and down the scale of spirit and matter* with pagans and christians, with hindus and chaldeans, with the greek as with the roman catholics- with a slight variation of the texts in their interpretations- they all were the genii of the seven planets, as of the seven planetary spheres of our septenary chain, of which earth is the lowest (see isis, vol. ii. p. 186) this connects the "stellar" and "lunar" spirits with the higher planetary angels and the saptarishis (the seven rishis of the stars) of the hindus- as subordinate an

page] 236 the secret doctrine. actualities, but the two aspects or facets of the same unity. now the best man living would appear, side by side with an archangel- as described in theology- a fiend. hence a certain reason to depreciate a lower "double" immersed far deeper in matter than its original. but there is still as little cause to regard them as devils, and this is precisely what the roman catholics maintain against all reason and logic (b) the concluding sentence of this sloka shows how archaic is the belief and the doctrine that man is seven-fold in his constitution. the thread of being which animates man and passes through all his personalities, or rebirths on this earth (an allusion to sutratma, the thread on which moreover all his "spirits" are strung- is spun from the essence

opean faiths is very small, if only the fundamental ideas of both are taken into consideration. hindus are proud of calling themselves suryas and chandravansas (of the solar and lunar dynasties. the christians pretend to regard it as idolatry, and yet they adhere to a religion entirely based upon the solar and lunar worships. it is useless and vain for the protestants to exclaim against the roman catholics for their "mariolatry" based on the ancient cult of lunar goddesses, when they themselves worship jehovah, pre-eminently a lunar god, and when both churches have accepted in their theologies the "sun"-christ and the lunar trinity. what is known of chaldaean moon-worship, of the babylonian god, sin, called by the greeks "deus lunus" is very little, and that little is apt to mislead the pr

s mother's husband, since the magna mater of the christians is precisely the spouse of that son she conceives. we (christians) can understand now why neithis throws radiance on the sun, while remaining the moon, since the virgin, who is the queen of heaven, as neith was, clothes herself in her radiance, and clothes in his turn the christ-sun "tu vestis solem et te sol vestit. is sung by the roman catholics during their service, and he adds "we (christians) understand also how it is that the famous inscription at sais should have stated that 'none has ever lifted my peplum (veil' considering that this sentence, literally translated, is the summary of what is sung in the church on the day of the immaculate conception (archaeology of the virgin mother" p. 117) surely nothing could be more sin

ers by the[[stoicheia (de diis syriis, teraph, ii. synt. p. 31) vide infra, the teraphim. it is such sentences, however, in the "nabathean agriculture" that[[vol. 1, page] 395 solar-lunar worship in the church. have frightened the men of science and made them proclaim the work "either an apocrypha or a fairy tale, unworthy of the notice of an academician" at the same time, as shown, zealous roman catholics and protestants tore it metaphorically to pieces; the former because "it described the worship of demons" the latter because it is "ungodly" they are all wrong, once more. it is not a fairy tale; and as far as regards pious churchmen, the same worship may be shown in the scriptures, however disfigured by translation. solar and lunar worship, as well as that of the stars and elements, are

a of the bow and arrow, deus lunus, and especially osiris-lunus and thot-lunus* were the occult potencies of the moon. but whether male or female, whether thot or minerva, soma or astoreth, the moon is the occult mystery of mysteries, and more a symbol of evil than of good. her seven phases (original, esoteric division) are divided into three astronomical phenomena and four[[footnote(s* the roman catholics are indebted for the idea of consecrating the month of may to the virgin, to the pagan plutarch, who shows that "may is sacred to maia[[maia) or vesta (aulus-gellius, word maia- our mother-earth, our nurse and nourisher personified* thot-lunus is "budha-soma" of india, or "mercury and the moon[[vol. 1, page] 397 the moon, bisexual. purely psychic phases. that the moon was not always reve

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

reminiscent of the "roots" or magical artifacts used by black conjurers throughout the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. mason, however, described his roots as "wonders of god" and contemplated the miraculous as he delivered sermons to his afro-christian followers. shifting to a very different context, we may consider the kongolese in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, pious african catholics who assigned supernatural significance to the gnarly, rootlike incarnations of their patron deities. far from representing religious oddities, do these phenomena point to continuities that reach from africa to america? to begin to answer this question i present a spectrum of beliefs and practices by illuminating the "magical" aspects of african american spirituality. african american mag

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

i believe, and they will be very different in appearance, genetics, and means of nourishment. some undoubtedly look very much as we do and could walk past us in the street without turning a head. others appear very different from us. i feel that at least many of the 'miracles' recorded throughout religious legend have an extraterrestrial (fourth dimensional) origin. the sight witnessed by 70,000 catholics at fatima, portugal in 1917 sounds like many of the stories described in both the ancient texts and the modern world. the fatima 'miracle' followed a series of meetings between three children and some strange being, which, they said, sometimes manifested as the virgin mary. the being promised to produce a miracle to open the eyes of humanity, and those tens of thousands of people who tur

rica once the spanish and portuguese arrived. the way the native peoples were slaughtered without mercy and their cultures destroyed without respect or compassion was one of the most appalling episodes in all of human history. thousands of settlers sailed west from europe to escape religious persecution after the brotherhood-engineered reformation divided the christian church into protestants and catholics. this created division and conflict and weakened the power of the pope. but when the persecuted peoples arrived in america, they often proceeded to persecute the native population and the immigrants of other religious beliefs in the same merciless way that they themselves had been treated. the land they occupied, now called the united states, was and is a key weapon in the brotherhood's

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

d."but i suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence."26 such words were written by the priesthood and initiates to introduce the institutionalised suppression of the female. this attitude can still be seen today. ann widdicombe, a very mixed up british politician, even left the protestant church of 210 children of the matrix england and joined the roman catholics when women priests were allowed by the c of e. and this lady claims to be intelligent enough to run the country! the illuminati set out to close down the feminine, intuitive, energy, that connects us all (including men) to our higher levels of being. the unrestrained male energy is "out there, expressing itself outward into the physical world and, without the feminine, it becomes isolate

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

bbisdispensing the law of the levites of babylon on behalf of the reptilians. most peoplewho follow the religions spawned from these sources have no idea of their true origin oragenda. this is the privileged knowledge of a tiny elite at the top of the secret society88network who set up and manipulate the religions and their advocates. they are notconcerned for their followers, be they jews, roman catholics, muslims, whatever.nothing emphasises what a sham all these religions and races really are than the presentday peoples we are told are jewish. as jewish writers and anthropologists have said,there is no such thing as the jewish race. jewishness is a faith, not a race. the wholeconcept of a jewish people was manufactured as a cover story. alfred m. lilenthal,the jewish writer and research

land there. bruces title,the earl of carrick, can be seen in a number of place names in this part of ireland,including carrickfergus. the people of ulster have long political and blood associationswith the scots, particularly on the west coast of scotland, but they have beenmanipulated into conflict many times. at the heart of the troubles in ulster to this dayare the squabbles between the irish (catholics) and the scots-irish (protestants) whomoved into ulster from scotland. these conflicts are manipulated and encouraged bythe brotherhood through their placemen. with support from irish noble families, brucereturned to scotland in 1307, the year of the templar purge in france, and he soonfound himself fighting a new english king as edward ii replaced edward i. brucescampaign gathered momen

a rose and cross. in 1517, this professor of theologyat wittenberg university listed 95 complaints against the v atican for selling pardons toraise money to build st peters church. luther was excommunicated, but he burned thedecree along with copies of roman church law and launched his own lutheran church.protestant christianity had begun and conflict was unleashed across europe asprotestants and catholics went to war to decide which version of the same nonsensewould prevail. funny that the rosicrucians claimed to stand for religious and politicalfreedom and yet one of their puppets, martin luther, stood for anything but. he hatedfreethinking and open minded research. in one sermon he said that his followers shouldthrow spit in the face of reason, because she was the devils whore, rotten w

mary for herpurge of protestants. mary had secured the throne by executing her rival, lady janegrey, the six-day queen. with marys death came the legendary reign of elizabeth i,henrys daughter by anne boleyn. elizabeth executed her rival, mary queen of scots,from the house of stuart, and elizabeth proceeded to restore the church of englandwith herself as supreme head. she ordered a purge against catholics which was to earnher the title of bloody elizabeth. nice family.162it was against this backdrop that francis bacon emerged as a very high initiate of thesecret knowledge in the reign of his probable mother elizabeth i, and her successorjames i, the scottish king who united the english and scottish monarchy when he wascrowned in 1603 as the first king of both countries. it was bacon, with

ng the most prominent occult families in middle ages germany werethe bauers, a strand of which changed their name to rothschild. much of the windsorblood also comes via germany. the bavarian illuminati, which was involved in manyof the peoples revolutions in europe, including the french, was founded in germanyon may 1st 1776 by the occultist, adam weishaupt, and the christian church was splitinto catholics and protestants by martin luther, the german agent for the rosicrucianorder. germany is another centre for global manipulation. hitler was not the creator ofnazi belief, merely the public expression of it. in the 19th century one of the pre-hitlerprophets was the composer richard wagner, and his composition, the ride of thev alkyries, captures his obsession with the invading powers of ev

DEMONIC BIBLE

g that we present an updated version of this text. here then, once again, is the demonic bible. preface to the first edition if power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely, then the omnipotent creator of heaven and earth must be the most evil son-of-a-bitch who ever lived. non-christians, we are told, are damned to hell because they have not accepted christ as their personal savior. non-catholics, we are told, are damned to hell because they have rejected god's holy church. and catholics, we are told, are damned to hell for bowing down to and worshipping graven images. the irony of organized religious thought is the damnation of all, regardless of belief or quality of life. it has often been said by scholars that devils are "fallen" gods, or deities men no longer worship. but the

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

for the giver of life in form is also the giver of death, for form must die when its use is outworn. upon the planes of form, death and birth are the two sides of the same coin. 43. the mother aspect of binah finds expression in the title of marah, the sea, which is given her. it is a curious fact that venus-aphrodite is represented as being born of the sea-foam, and the virgin mary is called by catholics stella mans, star of the sea. the word marab, which is the root of mary, also means bitter, and the spiritual experience attributed to binah is the vision of sorrow. a vision which calls to ruind the picture of the virgin weeping at the foot of the cross, her heart pierced by seven swords. we also recall the teaching of the buddha that life is sorrow. the idea of subjection to sorrow and

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

s dictated from mary, not unlike messages received through what is known as channeling. through the late 1950s large crowds gathered at the site and a shrine was created. for a number of years the leaders of the shrine negotiated with the bishop of lacross to approve the apparitions, but following several unfavorable rulings, he gave a final statement discounting the apparitions and calling roman catholics to abandon support of the shrine. the core of shrine supporters, however, reorganized and have continued as an independent group. a similar course has been followed by those around mary ann lueken, who has claimed continuous visits by the virgin in bayside, long island, new york. in europe, the most prominent of the questionable apparitions began in the 1960s in garabandal, spain, in whi

lars have investigated and written about the sightings, the fact that mary chose to appear in a muslim country in a non-roman catholic setting has kept this apparition from being integrated into the body of material considered relevant by western mariologists. apparitions of the virgin mary encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 74 the meaning of the apparitions for conservative roman catholics, the apparitions are a major building block of faith in god s activity in the world. they, in effect, prove the existence of the supernatural and allow participation in it while living in an otherwise secular world. many liberal roman catholics see in the apparitions a form of devotion that is quite foreign to the secularized outlook they have adopted. critics approach the apparitions in

ditation and even against my will. parts of the jewish bible (the christian old testament) were received through automatic writing, for example 2 chronicles 21:12 says, and there came a writing to him from elijah the prophet saying. in 1833, the book of the german augustinian nun catherine emmerich, the lowly life and bitter passion of our lord jesus christ and his blessed mother, was accepted by catholics as divinely inspired. the remarkable contents of the book came to her in visions and were noted and edited by the poet clement brentano. in america one of the earliest automatically written books was rev. c. hammond s the pilgrimage of thomas payne and others to the seventh circle (new york, 1852. the book contained 250 octavo pages. it was begun at the end of december 1851 and completed

a formal trial found guilty. in 1914, psychical researcher everard fielding (1867.1936) investigated a more impressive case, a set of incidents that had begun some three years previously around abbe vachere in the town of mirebeau-en-poitou, france. abbe vachere claimed that a picture he owned bled, a statue at a nearby grotto sweated blood, and eucharistic wafers he had consecrated (believed by catholics to be the very body of christ) dripped blood. in 1914, church authorities asked that the picture be turned over to them. after complying with their request, abbe vachere revealed a second picture like the first that also began to bleed. fielding had samples of the substance analyzed in england. it proved to be blood. fielding returned to follow up his earlier investigation. however, this

has become a meeting ground between followers of the older pentecostalism and people who manifest the gifts but are members of older denominations. as the movement matured through the 1980s, a number of new denominations evolved from it. in time most evangelicals came to accept the charismatic movement and many of its practices. it is no longer unusual to see charismatics of many faiths.baptists, catholics, episcopalians, lutherans.as well as non-denominationalists, raising their hands and arms in prayer, and singing, dancing, and shouting in the spirit. sources: ford, j. massyngberde. the pentecostal experience. paramus, n.j: paulist press, 1970. grimes, ronald l, bill j. leonard, anne e. patrick, and wade clark roof. religion and american culture. 9, no. 2 (june 22, 1999: p. 131. manuel

sts suggested that fowler was in fact entering various altered states of consciousness and was not suffering from any form of psychopathology. the apparitions continued through the 1990s into the new century, and crowds are especially welcomed on the 13th of each month. over the years, fowler also claims to have seen several of the saints, catherine laborne and theresa of lisieaux, known to roman catholics as the little flower, as well as the famous stigmatist padre pio. the archdiocese of atlanta has yet to pronounce an opinion on the apparitions. sources: to bear witness that i am the living son of god. 2 vols. newington, va: our loving mother s children, 1991, 1992. cook, florence eliza (1856.1904) the famous british materialization medium whom physicist and chemist sir william crookes

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

con remained in the basilica until world war ii (1939.45. as the fighting started, it was hidden away until after the war, when it was returned to a new prominent place in the basilica near its entrance. carpatho-rusyn immigrants to the united states have continued the veneration that had developed around the icon, and several churches have constructed shrines to house copies of it. eastern roman catholics are similar to eastern orthodox churches and have icons instead of statues. weeping icons serve the same function in those churches that weeping statues serve in western or latin rite churches. sources: weeping icon of mariapovch. http//www.carpathorusyn. org. april 14, 2000. marie of agreda (or maria de jesus (1602.1665) a spanish nun, maria fernandez coronel, who founded and was abbess

ses a trancelike state. in such a condition one can easily step into a state of ecstacy and lose consciousness of the outside world. meditation in the west is frequently identified with contemplation of a religious symbol or pious story. that is, the consciousness remains awake and alert as in zen, but also shut off from the outside world in total concentration upon a predetermined thought. roman catholics, for example, have a number of meditative practices built around contemplation of particular episodes in the life of jesus, the virgin mary, or the saints, while protestants have extolled the value of contemplating verses of scripture. eastern meditation traditions are numerous and complex. in hinduism, for example, meditation was usually taught by a guru only to a properly qualified pup

y following the announcement by the bishop of la crosse that there were some questionable aspects to the apparitions, but the crowds continued to arrive. on october 7, many in the crowd reported seeing a miracle of the sun, such as had occurred at fatima, though others saw nothing. in 1955, the bishop of la crosse took a more definitive step and declared the apparitions false and prohibited roman catholics from participating in any worship that might occur at the apparition site. in the face of the pronouncements, the crowds dwindled but did not disappear. the faithful at the shrine continued and van hoof still received apparitions. an organization arose to manage the shrine that had been built, and efforts were begun to have the bishop reconsider his judgment. eventually in 1975, those as

ed to see the completion and consecration of a large church near their family s house that was dedicated in 1900. then in 1901 they participated in a second study of pontmain ordered by pope leo xiii that also ruled favorably. benedict s successor, pius xi, gave permission for a special mass and liturgy for our lady of pontmain. the pontmain apparition took on special significance for many french catholics as it occurred at the point that the germans made their deepest penetration of the country. on january 17, 1871, the army stood on the outskirts of lavel (just 30 miles from pontmain) and were prepared to take it the next day. instead, they received orders to withdraw. many came to believe that the virgin appeared at pontmain to stop the german advance. sources: sharkey, don. the woman s

is offered initiation by gradual stages to selected applicants, and revealed its ultra-protestant character by what an old scottish minister used to call a dig at the pope, whom it publicly execrated, expressing the hope that his asinine braying would finally be put a stop to by tearing him to pieces with nails! this impious comment did little to enhance the reputation of rosicrucians among roman catholics. a year later, in 1616, the chemical nuptials of christian rosencreutz was published, purporting to recount incidents in the life of the mysterious founder of the brotherhood of the rosy cross. but the chemical marriage makes christian rosencreutz an old man when he achieves initiation, and this hardly squared with the original account of his life as given in the fama. by that time a num

s also known in ancient times as lapis lazuli. according to folklore, the vision seen by moses and the law given to him were inscribed on sapphire. the sapphire was one of the twelve stones on the jewish high priest s breastplate, located on the second row in the middle. it attained an eschatological significance as a foundation stone for the new jerusalem (isaiah 54:11 and rev. 21:19. when roman catholics select a new pope, a gold ring set with a sapphire is traditionally placed on his ring finger, symbolizing marriage to the church. buddhists ascribed sacred magical power to the sapphire and believed that it reconciled mankind to god. it was said to be a good amulet against fear, to promote the flow of good spirits, to prevent ague and gout, and to prevent the eyes being affected by smal

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

n, an arrangement of the planetary gods in a favourable order, invoked by favourable incantations, resulting, not only in a marvellous work of art, but in a magical action by which something was done, by which the favour of the heavens was actually drawn down in aid of the french monarchy and for the pacification of the wars of religion.l all the writers so far mentioned in this chapter have been catholics, but in philippe du plessis mornay we have a protestant author who is making a large use of hermetism2 in his de la verite de la religion chretienne, published at antwerp by plantin in 1581 with a dedication to the king of navarre. in this dedication mornay says that "in these miserable times" he is undertaking a work for religion through studying the world as a "shadow of the splendour

dial. 4 (dial, ital, pp. 133-4. 2 gabriel harvey, marginalia, ed. g. c. moore smith, 1913, p. 156; florio's address to the reader before his translation of montaigne's essays; preface by "n.w" before samuel daniel's the worthy tract of paulus louius (1585. 3 robert mcnulty "bruno at oxford, renaissance news, i960 (xiii, pp. 300-5. 207 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic reform reprinted.1 the catholics give a series of reasons why their faith is the true one, as compared with the protestants. for example, they have the authority of tradition and the fathers; heresy is no new thing, and modern heresies are but repetitions of ancient heresies; by those of their faith, miraculous works are done, but not by the protestants; catholics see visions and protestants do not; catholics are all ag

icino's sub-christian supposedly medical cult into an inner technique for the formation of a religious magus. it is really quite a logical development from ficino; once you start a religion, there is no knowing what it may become. and we have also always to remember to see bruno in the context of that christian hermetism which was such a major force in the sixteenth century and through which many catholics and protestants were trying to ease the religious antagonisms. bruno always goes much further than the christian hermetists for he accepts the magical religion of the asclepius as the best religion. transferred into the inner life, that religion becomes ficino's talismanic magic used inwardly to form a magus aiming at being the leader of a magical religious movement. in composing his ima

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

th in god and religion, replace it with the naturalist philosophy and a humanist model for human life. the most significant force behind this struggle was not this or that thinker, but the masonic organization, of which so many thinkers, ideologues and political leaders were members. this fact was recognized and expressed by several christians of the time. pope leo xiii, the leader of the world's catholics, issued a famous bull in 1884, entitled humanum genus in which he made many important dff the theory of evolution revisited statements about masonry and its activities. he wrote: at this period, however, the partisans of evil seems to be combining together, and to be struggling with united vehemence, led on or assisted by that strongly organized and widespread association called the free

. in compliance with the "may laws (maigesetze) passed in 1873, all priests working for the government were fired, the church was forbidden involvement in all matters related to marriages and education, and topics of sermons was restricted. anumber of archbishops were arrested and 1300 churches were eventually found without a priest. but, because these tactics produced a strong reaction among the catholics of the country against the government, the kulturkampf was relaxed. bismarck ignored the suggestions of the national liberals, who had led him into this campaign, and restrained the kulturkampf little by little until he finally cancelled it completely. this whole campaign resulted in nothing other than the oppression of faithful german catholics, and the ruin of the country's sense of so

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

is led to claims of sexual excess against his followers by many church fathers. the same fathers, however, admit that valentinus lead a faultless life and that his erudition and education was superior to many of the supposed church academics. his secret gospel of truth is considered one of the major surviving gnostic texts. the paulicians there is only one thing that separates us from the romans (catholics. we say that there is a go who is a heavenly father and has no power in this world, but in the world to come and that there is another god, the creator, who has power over the present world; whereas the romans recognise the existence of one sole god, who is both heavenly father and creator of the world. historia, peter of sicily. the major emphasis in the teachings of the paulicians was

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

jew was ever made to be an outcast and a persecuted victim of the ancient systems which merely used the sacred symbol to hide their real purposes. for, truly, the christian principles have naught in them to justify that which has been perpetrated in their name; but the same may be said of many other religious movements during their early stages. however, we wish to assure jews and gentiles, roman catholics, and protestants alike, that to the orientals.who belong to none of these four classifications.the rosy cross symbol is sacred, not as a religious symbol, but as a divine symbol, because it represents the true divinity of man and all nature. the origin of the cross is lost in antiquity.it is so old! perhaps the first use of it was in drawing lines from the four cardinal points, north, so

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

een, tosin-fora moment he felt inclined to abandon his object, but the thought of man's salvation and theexcerptsfromthecrystalmssi173. i believe a man is rewarded or punished according to his merits or demerits on earth.thatno punishment however great while it lasts is everlasting, but punishment for all sins is shortened and finally ended through the mediation of jesus christ, and for the roman catholics through the blessed virgin. christ's death upon the cross and his death only is the means by which mankind isfinallysaved from destruc255 tion. 4. i believe that it is wrong totryto reveal those secrets of futurity which are purposely hidden from man's know255ledge-allvisible spiritual communications areungodly255and that evil spirits only use the means to deceive man.thatspiritual knowl

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ears: while some of the so-called "spirits" do not know what they are talking about, repeating merely-like poll-parrots-what they find in the mediums' and other people's brains, others are most dangerous, and can only lead one to evil. these are two self-evident facts. go into spiritualistic circles of the allan kardec school, and you find "spirits" asserting reincarnation and speaking like roman catholics born. turn to the "dear departed ones" in england and america, and you will hear them denying reincarnation through thick and thin, denouncing those who teach it, and holding to protestant views. your best, your most powerful mediums, have all suffered in health of body and mind. think of the sad end of charles foster, who died in an asylum, a raving lunatic; of slade, an epileptic; of e

ISIS UNVEILED

le liihoi placed always in front of every temple. christian as well as heathen' moreover, in all christian churches "particularly in prot- estant churches, where they figure most conspicuou, the two tables of stone of the mosaic dispensation ore placed over the altar, side by side, as a united stone, the tops of which are rounded. the right stone is mascuiine, the left jeminine" therefore neither catholics nor protes- tants have a right to talk of the 'indecent forms' of heathen monuments, so long as they ornament their own churches with the symbols of the tjng ftm and yoni, and even write the htws of th r god upon them. another detail not redounding very particularly to the honor of the christian clergy might be recalled in the word inqiusition. the torrents 6. cf. c. w. king: tkt onattia

e aristocrats pur sang, and they are, moreover, writers of no small erudition and talent. were they to rfiow themselves a httle more parsi- monious of double points of exclamation following every vituperation and invective against satan and his worshipers, their style would be faultless. as it is, the crusade against the enemy of mankind was fierce, and lasted for over twenty years. what with the catholics piling up their p^chological phenomena to prove the existence of a personal devil, and the count de gasparin, an ancient minister of louis philippe, collecting volumes of other facts to prove the contrary, the spiritists of france have contracted an everlast- ing debt of gratitude toward the disputants. the existence of an unseen spiritual universe peopled with invisible beings has now b

of the actrvarwdha, or sacrifice to all uie forces of nature* 47. it ia the tnditioiw] pdicy of the cooi^ o( cvdiuls to elect, whenever practicable, the new pope from among the oldest the hierophuit of the bleusinia wu likewise iwsya an isis unveiled is this dear enou^ f and will the catholics still mnintain that it was the brfthmanas of ^xm) years ago who copied the ritual, symbols and diess of the roman pontiffs? we should not feel in the least surprised. without going very far back into antiquity for comparisons, if we only stop at the fourth and fifth centuries of our era, and contrast the so-called 'heathenism' of the third neo-platonic eclectic school with the growing ch

learning the secret machinery underlying these thousands of legal murders, perpetrated by a clergy who pretended to believe in the devil, and succeeded in making others beueve in him, will find it divulged in the above-mentioned work' the true origin of the daily accusations and death-sentences for sorcery are cleverly traced to personal and political enmities, and above ail to the hatred of the catholics toward the protes- tants. ilie crafty work of the jesuits is seen at every page of the bloody tragedies, and it is in bamberg and wurzburg, where these worthy sons of loyola were most powerful at that time, that the cases of wih^craft were most nutnerous. on the next page we give a curious ust of some vic- tims, many of whom were children between the ages of seven and eight years, and pr

gy! a horse turned sorcerer, a wolf and a dragon turned christians! these two anecdotes, chosen at random from among hundreds, if rivaled are not surpassed by the wildest romances of the pagan thau- maturgists, magicians, and spiritualists! and yet, when pythagoras is said to have subdued animals, even wild beasts, merely throu^ a power- ful mesmeric influence, he is pronounced by one-half of the catholics a 152 see the lumtite selected from the 'golded legend' by alb&n butw; ftbo j. bolluidus, s. j: ada tanetomm, jajnaarii, torn. i, p. 271: paris. 153. see tlu golden legend; lafe of st. francu; rsautier: aious beati ftoncirci et toe ^ut, xri, giiii: pans, 1902; annaiet minonim, ii, year 1221, j 34, 19, ed. of l. wadding 1732i iaica vadingo: alaina miraixii di franceteo d^ainti, boma, 1711

the current heathenism, which haa assumed the garb of christianity, i do not attack real rehgion" few would accuse a workman of malignancy who cleanses from filth the sur- face of a noble statue. there may he some who are too nice to touch a nasty subject, yet even they will rejoice when some one else removes the dirt. such a scavenger is much wanted* but is it merely pagans and heathen that the catholics persecute, and about whom, like augustine, uiey cry to the deity "oh, my godi mo do i wiah thy entmiea to be tlain? oh, no! their aspirations are more mosaic and cain-like than that. it is against their next of kin in faith, against their schismatic brothers that they are now intriguing with- in the walls which sheltered the murderous borgias. the larvae of the infonticidal, parricidal a

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

t. those who have travelled in the east, or are interested in the study of other faiths, know that practically all the religions of the world use incense in one form or another. it appears in the temples of the hindus, the zoroastrians, the jains, and in the shinto of china and japan. it was used in greece, in rome, in persia, and in the ceremonies of mithra. all these people, including the roman catholics, avail themselves of it because they know it to be a useful thing; why then should not we? 333. for a time in england there was a very strong puritan wave, shortly after the reformation, which led to the murder of king charles, to the commonwealth and to cromwell fs rule. true, there was a reaction at the time of the restoration, but the puritan feeling seems to have been of the most int

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

third grand master, wrote the preface and dedication, and the fourth grand master, the duke of montague, ordered the book to be printed after its formal approval by the grand lodge(*ibid, p. 205) 596. perhaps the most important feature of these constitutions is the definite removal of all religious barriers to membership in the order. our ancient operative brn. had, of course, been christians and catholics; but now the universality of the mysteries was again to be demonstrated by the excision of all sectarian limitations. the language in which this was expressed is not happy; but it is possible that some inspiration may have been given upon this point, for it was certainly in accordance with the policy of the white lodge. masonry is indeed the heart of all religions, and should be bound de

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

veness on tv, who is obviously highly responsive. the commercial ends by asserting that even the most quiet woman should get in touch with her dark side every once in a while. a more long-standing tradition has been to portray one s enemies as aligned with the prince of darkness. this propagandistic utilization of the diabolical is very old, as reflected in medieval protestant woodcuts portraying catholics as satanic and vice versa. more recently, in both world wars propaganda posters were produced that showed the enemy as evil or as somehow allied with the devil. political cartoonists have also relied upon infernal associations to attack opponents. then there are ads and products that rely upon hell s association with heat to promote their products, such as the names of and ads for hot sa

en, which people planted near their homes in the belief that its magical influence prevented any poisonous drug from having power to harm. the idea of the amulet is ancient. the earliest amulets were likely to have been natural objects with unusual shapes or colors. later, amulets were crafted into symbolic shapes. a figurine of one s god(dess) has been and continues to be a popular amulet theme. catholics utilize figurines and pictures of certain saints in a similar manner. the ancient egyptians used eye amulets to protect good health. they also used the udjat eye on pottery, rings, and other amulets to ward off the forces of darkness. the udjat eye was the characteristic stylization of the eye of the youthful egyptian sun god horus. the udjat eye was placed on rings in ancient egypt. the

h certain unprincipled priests put this power. within catholicism and certain other liturgical denominations, the mass is a ritualized miracle of substantiation in which the bread and wine become the body and blood of jesus. this rite, based on the biblical account of the last supper, transforms ordinary, profane ingredients into divine artifacts. the occult nature of the mass was so evident that catholics themselves used it for magical purposes. for example, the gelasian sacramentary, which contains sixth-century documents, includes masses for such mundane goals as healing sick people and cattle, bringing rain, invoking good weather, protecting individuals about to take a trip, and even obtaining children. saying the mass over fishing boats, farming implements, and livestock to make them

e humors in men s bodies to produce dreams and visions. in paradise lost, milton rejects the ancient view that good angels were corrupted by the beauty of women.he argued that the sons of god were never involved with women, because the love they knew was not libidinous. also, in paradise lost, milton did not commit himself on the three principal angelological controversies between protestants and catholics, that is to say those on the worship of angels, the personal guardian, and the dionysian orders, although his personal views were probably protestant. milton s angels and demons are not merely epic machinery, but rather characters and agents in the justification of god s ways to men, and in the exploration of the causes and effects of the fall. milton follows an ancient tradition common

satan s programs with satanists in other lands, as well as meeting with various government officials to discuss aid to their countries in the form of money. a few did not know that i was a satanist, but thought i was associated with a powerful wealthy organization of some kind. people asking for money don t ask too many questions. the pope knew very well who i was.we worked closely both with the catholics (especially the jesuits) and the high-ranking masons. it was during this time that i met many of the well known rock music stars. they all signed contracts with satan in return for fame and fortune. the next person on the program was the author of he came to set the captives free, who had helped the high priestess and many others escape from satanic cults. when asked about her associatio

satanic parents. that s what being a satanist is. and our children shouldn t have to suffer for asking uncomfortable questions. 8. much of homeschooling is religiously motivated, and ours is really none the less so, in the sense that our religion dictates our priorities and values. many mormons have been trying to educate their children at home for years, some dying in gun battles because of it. catholics started their own system of private schools instead of allowing their children to be exposed to ideas without papal approval.modern born-again christians want to keep their kids away from a liberal, humanist, evolutionist agenda. unlike others, however, satanism is a religion uniquely qualified to advocate home learning. our religion is not antithetical to rationality. on the contrary, s

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

, and in which it is supposed that the mother of christ, laying aside her earthly life, is associated with the glory of her son, and is placed at his side in the heavens. the roman calendar of columella (col. 1. ii. cap. ii. p. 429) marks the death or disappearance of virgo at this period. the sun, he says, passes into virgo on the thirteenth day before the kalends of september. this is where the catholics place the feast of the assumption, or the reunion of the virgin to her son. this feast click to enlarge the three suns. from lilly's astrological predictions for 1648, 1649, and 1650) the following description of this phenomenon appears in a letter written by jeremiah shakerley in lancashire, march 4th, 1648-"on monday the 28th of february last, there arose with the sun two parelii, on e

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

and the star temple at glastonbury, began his scrying experiments using a "great chrystalline globe" or seeing stone. it was during the course of these experiments that certain parts of the pre-flood language are said to have been rediscovered, a so-called enochian tongue, the original language of the nephelim. by the seventeenth century, the persecution of witches, by protestants now as well as catholics, seems to have fairly well decimated most of the centres of witch lore, save those preserved under heavy disguise of cabalistic or alchemical learning. even these by now had also become suspect, and apparently owing to this, secret brotherhoods such as the rosicrucians and freemasons were organized, for the very purpose of keeping the flame of the old wisdom burning. by the eighteenth ce

MORALS AND DOGMA

s of erring humanity, and making blood to have a sweet savor in his nostrils, and groans of agony to be delicious to his ears. man never had the right to usurp the unexercised prerogative of god, and condemn and punish another for his belief. born in a protestant land, we are of that faith. if we had opened our eyes to the light under the shadows of st. peter's at rome, we should have been devout catholics; born in the jewish quarter of aleppo, we should have contemned christ as an imposter; in constantinople, we should have cried"_allah il allah, god is great and mahomet is his prophet" birth, place, and education give us our faith. few believe in any religion because they have examined the evidences of its authenticity, and made up a formal judgment, upon weighing the testimony. not one

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

like to spirituality and to reason, as bad as protestants. and the jew is far from hopeless outside america, where the previous paragraph was written. the above is very funny, and we could not resist inserting both the first part, written right after world war i, and the second, written 1925 e.v. having been born in a country where roman catholicism predominates, we could have told him that roman catholics are even worse than protestants. crowley evidently had several bad experiences with american jews. he was of course closely watched by jewish intelligence, and several traps were set to catch him in america. he resented this. aspirants must understand that orthodox qabalistic jewish orders resented crowley even more. the jews, considering themselves the chosen people, having succeeded, d

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

re how the medieval mind conceived of religious orthodoxy. in the middle ages and up until the reformation, though theology was the chief topic of debate, freedom of expression was quite considerable. while not more expansive, the notion of orthodoxy was much more flexible than it is today, for the essential dogmas hadn't varied over time. certain systems that today may appear daring, at least to catholics, were never suspected by christians of being heretical before the council of trent. the reasons they were now considered suspect arise from the counter-reformation that shrouded the division of the christian world. the apparent paradox concerning dogmas also stems from the evolution or rather, change in the modes of reasoning: today's logic finds it difficult to find a place in the frame

men of honour and honesty, by whatever denominations or the grand lodges and modern freemasonry 249 persuations they may be distinguish'd; whereby masonry becomes the center of union and the means of conciliating true frienship among persons that must have remain'd at a perpetual distance. this is a magnificently literal declaration of tolerance, which seems to put an end to the conflict dividing catholics and anglican protestants on the subject of the "holy church" in the silence that surrounds the actual intentions of the text and in order to discover what they may precisely have been, quite a few highly debated interpretations have been offered. at the outset it is important to note that it would be an exaggeration to claim, as some in france have done, that the tolerance this document

"refutation of the errors of the socinianus, pythagorians, papists and others" the other" unity in trinity against idolaters, modern jews, and anti-trinitarians" was published in 1733. besides the rejection of the jews, freemasonry's apparent rejection of "papists" and "idolators" reinforces lantoine's sentiments. the tolerance of the book of constitutions barely conceals the struggle against the catholics as a means for anglicans to defend christianity. but we should also look at the contemporary reactions of london and great britain as a whole to the founding of the grand lodge of london. tolerance, even if it was a ploy, was nonetheless seen as being in tune with rituals and the formulation of oaths, invocations, and prayers using any word or expression that might irk anyone or cause co

ing if a tradition truly, two traditions might not have been substituted for another one. everyone might thus be either correct or mistaken and find themselves on a path that has been substituted for the christian tradition of the operative masons and its initiatory path. perhaps it is best to stick to the historical data. in actuality, speculative freemasonry was imported into france by scottish catholics and the stuarts. according to the book annales maconniques des pays- bas,8 which cites a sixteenth-century document, there were two scottish lodges in france in 1535: one in paris and the other in lyon. while this is debatable, we do know that as early as the sixteenth century, scottish craft freemasonry was admitting accepted members. the scots had already long been in the habit of form

macons libres des loges francaises,17 which is simply a version of one of anderson's constitutions, in which the phrase "it is now considered more appropriate to compel [the masons] only in that religion on which all men are in agreement" was replaced by this one "it has been deemed more appropriate to require of them the religion appropriate to all christians" this was the tolerance, limited to catholics and protestants, that was then deemed politically expedient to proclaim by both the stuarts and the hanovers. the target was hit more precisely following 1738. in les statuts en usage dans les loges de frances, published in 1742 but established earlier, we* he was the great-grandson of the legitimate line of the marquis de montespan and the beautiful francoise athenaise de rochechouart+

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

the sole cause of the atrocious disease and death of charles ix, while, had not henry iv been sustained by an immense popularity, which he owed to the projecting power of sympathetic force of his astral life, he would scarcely have 42 the doctrine of transcendental magic outlived his conversion, but would have perished under the contempt of protestants, combined with the suspicion and ill-will of catholics. unpopularity may be a proof of integrity and courage, but never of policy or prudence: the wounds inflicted by opinion are mortal for statesmen. we may recall the premature and violent end of many illustrious persons whom it would be inexpedient to mention here. the brandings of public opinion may be often great injustices, but none the less they condemn their victims to failure and are

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

stituted for the old grand idol of the goat of mendes. the sign of recognition was a ridiculous grimace, which recalls the phantasmagoria of the ancient sabbath and the masks of its myrmidons. for the rest, their doctrine is summed up in the cultus of love and licence. the association came into existence when the roman church was persecuting freemasonry. the mopses pretended to recruit only among catholics, and for the penal pledge at reception they substituted a solemn engagement upon honour to reveal no secrets of the order. it was more effectual than any oath and silenced religious objections. the name of the templar baphomet, which should be spelt kabalistically backwards, is composed of three abbreviations: tem. ohp. ab, templi omnium hominum pacts abbas, gthe father of the temple of

the sorcerer should belong to the demon after a determined time. the church in her exorcisms has consecrated the belief in all these things; it may be said indeed that black magic and its darksome prince are the true, living and terrific creations of roman catholicism; that the sabbath of the sorcerers 91 they are even its special and characteristic work, for priests invent not god. so also true catholics cleave from the bottom of their hearts to the conservation and even the regeneration of this great work, which is the philosophical stone of the official and positive cultus. in prison slang the devil is called baker by convicts; all our desire, and we speak no longer from the standpoint of the magus, but as a devoted child of christianity and of that church to which we owe our earliest

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

zed that in their day something valuable was fast being lost from the culture. fairy belief had long been dying from natural causes- chaucer as far back as the fourteenth century suggested that fairies were things of the past- but now the process was being accelerated by events. one was the seizure of political control by protestant radicals under cromwell's commonwealth. unlike the more tolerant catholics before the reformation, these extremists- puritans presbyterians, and others- viewed things that smacked of paganism, including maypoles, fairies and christmas, as idolatry, and suppressed them. it is no coincidence that, later, in wales people said it was the methodists who had driven out the fairies. another keynote of the seventeenth century was the foundation of the royal society (16

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ment techniques among a general populace insufficiently educated and enlightened to handle them save through oversimplified, extreme, violent methods. john locke (1632-1704) was an advocate of a "reasonable" christianity, admitting pro forma the possibility of revelation but not taking it into political account. his religious toleration was noteworthy but limited, excluding as it did atheists and catholics. locke saw humanity as having begun in a "state of nature "men living together according to reason, without a common superior on earth with authority to judge between them, is properly the state of nature" the opposite of the state of nature is civil society`"those who are united into one body and have a common established law and judicature to appeal to, with authority to decide controv

ay. by a smaller handful of people who can read the language. so perhaps russell's statement can be partially excused, if not condoned. the chimaera: then, too, egypt has suffered a savage pillaging over the centuries. as a symbol of "heathen paganism" it was viciously despoiled by the early christians and their moslem successors. countless ancient temples were either appropriated or razed by the catholics, and thousands of statues and inscriptions were disfigured. in 389 ce a christian mob, acting on the orders of the christian roman emperor theodosius, burned the great library of alexandria to the ground.7 even so, millions of book-rolls were rescued or gathered together from other repositories and the library was reestablished. until 636. in that year alexandria was taken by omar, the t

is the name of the liturgical service commemorating the death and resurrection of christ. it follows a specific format called the canon of the mass, which can be embellished. however, the basic formulas must be used in the sequence and wording decreed by the church. to tamper with this is considered blasphemy, which is why the satanic rites called black mass that parody this canon frighten devout catholics so much. there is no rite considered more powerful or sacred to catholicism- or the anglican church- than holy mass. high mass and solemn mass are embellishments with music, incense, more celebrants, and extra invocations. low mass has no music, one priest, and is the quickest to complete, usually done in half an hour. this is the early morning sunday mass for the fishermen, farmer, or y

has a charismatic leader whose orders are unquestioned and blindly obeyed by the members. sex, money, and power are often the main motivations of the leaders of such cults. what makes a crime satanic, occult, or ritualistic? some would answer that it is the offender's spiritual beliefs or membership in a cult or church. if that is the criterion, why not label the crimes committed by protestants, catholics, and jews in the same way? are the atrocities of jim jones in guyana christian crimes? some would answer that it is the presence of certain symbols in the possession or home of the perpetrator. what does it mean then to find a crucifix, bible, or rosary in the possession or home of a bank robber, embezzler, child molester, or murderer? if different criminals possess the same symbols, are

SATANIC RITUALS

o cthulhu 173 the satanic baptisms-adult rite and children's ceremony 203 the unknown known 219 the satanic rituals introduction the rituals contained herein represent a degree of candor not usually found in a magical curriculum. they all have one thing in common-homage to the elements truly representative of the other side. the devil and his works have long assumed many forms. until recently, to catholics, protestants were devils. to protestants, catholics were devils. to both, jews were devils. to the oriental, the westerner was a devil. to the american setder of the old west, the red man was a devil. man's ugly habit of elevating himself by defaming others is an unfortunate phenomenon, yet apparently necessary to his emotional well-being. though these precepts are diminishing in power

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

sacraments but rather seek an individual experience of god within themselves. john wesley (1703 1791) founded methodism in 1739. this denomination also values a direct experience of god. wesley taught the idea of perfectionism, a belief so high and pure that it cleanses the individual of original sin. christianity s 2.1 billion members can be broken down by religion and branch: 1.1 billion roman catholics; 510 million protestants; 216 million eastern orthodox; 158 million independents; and 31.7 million without a clear connection to a larger umbrella group, such as the church of jesus christ of latter-day saints. basic beliefs the central belief in christianity is that jesus is the son of god and the savior of humankind. by believing in jesus s death and resurrection, people 134 world reli

y, sunday attendance is required of all members and is called a holy day of obligation. there are two parts to the eucharist or divine liturgy. the first part consists of hymns, prayers, bible readings, and recitations of various teachings and prayers by the entire congregation. the second part is the actual celebration of the last supper, with the symbolic eating of a wafer and drinking of wine. catholics also make the sign of the cross at various times during the service by placing the right hand to the forehead, to the breast and to the left shoulder and to the right shoulder, with the words: in the name of the father, and of the son and of the holy spirit. amen. music and singing also forms a part of the mass. a typical worship service in a protestant church is led by a preacher or min

lnesses. there are many holy shrines around the world associated with curing powers or with miracles. lourdes, in southern france, is one such place, and fatima, in portugal, is another. both are believed to be places where mary, the mother of jesus, appeared to young people who had prayed to her. throughout europe there are shrines and cathedrals that have special importance for christians. many catholics take a trip to rome to visit vatican city, the headquarters of their church and residence of the pope. protestants often visit the church of martin luther in wittenberg, germany. this is considered the center of the beginnings of protestantism. great cathedrals such as notre dame in paris and the cologne cathedral in germany draw millions of visitors, both religious and nonreligious, eac

ath, if possible, ministers or priests will give a final sacrament to the believer. this is called the anointing (touching with oil) of the sick. the priest or minister touches the dying person with holy oil and says, through this holy anointing may the lord in his love and mercy help you with the grace of the holy spirit. amen. may the lord who frees you from sin save you and raise you up. amen. catholics also confess their sins to the priest so that they can go to heaven without waiting in purgatory. after death, all christian traditions follow a similar routine. there is a public announcement of the death, the body is prepared, there are funeral services at a church, a procession of cars to the cemetery, and then a burial, where the body is placed in a coffin into the ground, or a crema

, chants, and bible readings. burial is preferred but the orthodox church allows cremation if the law of the country requires it. christian funerals are usually followed by a meal at the home of the deceased or dead person. this is a chance for friends and relatives to express their sadness over the death and release their emotions. confession another rite that has an ongoing role in the lives of catholics and orthodox alike is the sacrament of confession. confession, also christian worship services are held on sunday, considered the day of jesus s resurrection from the dead. christian influences are particularly strong in the west, where the work week and holidays are often set around important dates in the christian calendar. flip schulke/corbis. world religions: almanac 145 christianity

rvices are held on sunday, considered the day of jesus s resurrection from the dead. christian influences are particularly strong in the west, where the work week and holidays are often set around important dates in the christian calendar. flip schulke/corbis. world religions: almanac 145 christianity called penance, is a sacrament through which sins can be repented and absolved, or forgiven. for catholics confession is officially called the sacrament of reconciliation. reconcile means to restore, and by confessing, catholics believe they restore their relationship with god. this can be done sitting face-to-face with a priest and telling the sins one has committed. confession also happens at regular times in a confessional, a kind of booth where the priest is shielded from the layperson by

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

verified bridey s statement that there had been a william farr who had sold foodstuffs during this same period. one of the most significant bits of information had to do with a place that bridey called mourne. such a place was not shown on any modern maps of ireland, but its existence was substantiated through the british information service. while under hypnosis, ruth simmons had remembered that catholics could teach at queen s university, belfast, even though it was a protestant institution. american investigators made a hasty prejudgment when they challenged the likelihood of such an interdenominational teaching arrangement. in ireland, however, such a fact was common knowledge, and bridey scored another hit. then there were such details as bridey knowing about the old irish custom of d

. other books written by allen kardec include the gospel as explained by spirits (1864; heaven and hell (1865; and experimental spiritism and spiritualist philosophy (1867. although spiritism was gradually reabsorbed back into spiritualism in europe, it remains popular as a separate philosophy throughout south america, especially in brazil, where its members see no conflict in being nominal roman catholics and practicing espiritas. m delving deeper fodor, nandor. an encyclopedia of psychic science. secaucus, n.j: citadel press, 1966. playfair, guy lyon. the unknown power. new york: pocket books, 1975. mystics mysticism is the attempt of humans to attain ultimate knowledge of the true reality of things and to achieve communion with a hierarchy of spiritual beings and with god, not through t

eaven. st. teresa of avila (1515 1582) had numerous visions, including images of christ, which church authorities have judged were of this symbolic kind of vision. the other is the corporeal vision, in which the figure seen is externally present or in which a supernatural power has so modified the retina of the eye so as to produce the effect of three-dimensional solidarity. by no means are roman catholics the only christians who have religious visions and see apparitions of holy figures. in october of 2000, a lutheran minister and a sociologist in minnesota released their study that more than 30 percent of 2,000 christians surveyed said that they had had dramatic visions, heard heavenly voices, or experienced prophetic dreams. in april 2001, details of research conducted at the university

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

26,000 victims. oddly enough, although much political and religious restructuring was occurring in germany, the country was not tolerant toward divergent ideas and beliefs. in southwestern germany alone, more than 3,000 witches were executed between 1560 and 1680. perhaps the reasons for such heavy persecution of suspected witches lay in the distrust that the warring christian factions.the roman catholics and the newly emerging protestant sects.had toward one another, and their religious zeal prompted them to accuse a variety of scapegoats as servants of satan. in 1630, prince-bishop johann georg ii fuchs von dornheim, the infamous hexenbischof (witch bishop, constructed a special torture chamber which he decorated with appropriate passages from scripture. he burned at least 600 heretics

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

t is the pope" the pope replied "every heretic is an antichrist" the antichrist is no more the pope than luther; the antichrist is the spirit opposed to that of christ. it is the usurpation of right for the sake of right; it is the pride of domination and the despotism of thought. it is the selfishness, self-styled religious, of protestants, as well as the credulous and imperious ignorance of bad catholics. the antichrist is what divides men instead of uniting them; it is a spirit of dispute, the obstinacy of the theologians and sectarians, the impious desire of appropriating the truth to oneself, and excluding others from it, or of forcing the whole world to submit to the narrow yoke of our judgments. the antichrist is the priest who curses instead of blessing, who drives away instead of

ually followed the evocations of the medium were fully manifested. this experience is sufficient of itself to convict of tiresome credulity and of formal error those who believe that spirits 228 intervene to produce these strange phenomena. that the dead may return, it is above all necessary that they should have existed, and demons would not so easily be the dupes of our mystifications. like all catholics, we believe in the existence of spirits of darkness, but we know also that the divine power has given them the darkness for an eternal prison, and that the redeemer saw satan fall from heaven like lightning. if the demons tempt us, it is by the voluntary complicity of our passions, and it is not permitted to them to make head against the empire of god, and by stupid and useless manifesta

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

udent touching the left (gedulah or chesed) shoulder followed by the right (geburah or gevurah) shoulder. in the golden dawn manuscripts, including those published by regardie himself in the golden dawn, and in his book the tree of life, the geburah (right shoulder) always comes before the gedulah (left shoulder "the power" always comes before "the glory" in the christian cross performed by roman catholics, the left shoulder is touched first, but this still does not explain why regardie suggests it here and nowhere else in his writings. we have no explanation for it. we suggest that the reader follow the traditional order of the qabalistic cross as presented on page 166 of the tree of life, page 53 of the golden dawn, or in part two, chapter nine of ths book. 2. the cross itself is a unive

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

the case with the egyptians. the learned and rational merely respected and revered the sacred animals, whilst the vulgar worshipped and adored them. the greatest part of the former being, as is natural to suppose, destroyed by the persecution of the persians, this worship and adoration became general; different cities adopting different animals as their tutelar deities, in the same manner as the catholics now put themselves under the protection of different saints and martyrs. like 1 lib. xvii. 2 herodot. lib. iii. strabo, lib. xvii. 3 plutarch, de is. et osir. 32 on the worship them, too, in the fervency of their devotion for the imaginary agent, they forgot the original cause. the custom of keeping sacred animals as images of the divine attributes, seems once to have prevailed in greece

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

egories i have defined can never overlap. shamans used whatever they found to be effective, without regard to formal classifications. chanting was a popular form of rhythmic induction. the same phrase or phrases wcluld be repeated in a low voice, sometimes for hours, accompanied by rocking motions of the body. we see the same technique employed in modern society by religious groups during prayer. catholics chant on their rosaries. jews chant in their synagogues an da t the wailing wall in jerusalem. muslims chant the verses of the koran. the result is not always the separation of the astral body, but often this type of prolonged chanting induces an elevated mental condition or even an ecstatic state. a less well-recognized induction technique employed by shamans is the use of extended pure

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

the solstice (it should light on the first try) and must be kept burning for twelve hours, for good luck. it should eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 be made of ash. later, the yule log was replaced by the yule tree but, instead of burning it, burning candles were placed on it. in christianity, protestants might claim that martin luther invented the custom, and catholics might grant st. boniface the honor, but the custom can demonstrably be traced back through the roman saturnalia all the way to ancient egypt. needless to say, such a tree should be cut down rather than purchased, and should be disposed of by burning, the proper way to dispatch any sacred object. along with the evergreen, the holly and the ivy and the mistletoe were important plants of th

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

that there was any special advantage in building a long passage where it would be necessary to walk in a bent position; it therefore seems that the average height of the users must have been under four and a half feet. the norse bishop of orkney, writing at kirkwall in 1443, says 'when harold haarfaga conquered the orkneys in the ninth century the inhabitants were of two nations, the papae (irish catholics) and the peti (picts or pehts, and he exterminated them both' he goes on to say 'these picts of orkney were only a little exceeding pygmies in stature and worked wonderfully in the construction of their cities evening and morning, but at midday they hid themselves in little underground houses, fearing light (horum alteri scilicet peti parvo superantes pigmeos statura in structuris urbium

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
african age ages altar ancient angel angels apocalypse apparitions astral bible binah birth bishop black blessed blood brother brotherhood candles catholic catholics ceremonial ceremony child children christ christian christians christianity church churches consciousness craft cross crowley cult dead death degree degrees deity demons devil diana divine doctrine doctrines dogma earth east eastern egypt egyptian elements energy esoteric evil existence eye father fear female feminine fire force forces form forms france masons masonic freemasonry masonry german gnostic god gods goddess government greek heart heaven hebrew hell hierarchy history holy human humanity illuminati incense initiates initiation jehovah jesus jew jews jewish key king knights knowledge living lodges lord lucifer magic magical mary material matter medieval michael mind modern months moon mother mysteries mystery mysterious mystical natural nature north occult order orders pagan people physical possession power powers priest priesthood queen re religion religions religious resurrection rite rites ritual rituals roman rome rose rosicrucian royal sacred sacrifice saint saints satan satanic school sea secret secrets sects serpent set seven sexual sin society societies sons soul souls south spirit spirits spiritual stars state states stone sun sunday supernatural symbol symbols symbolism teaching teachings templar templars temple testament three tradition traditions tree truth universal universe vatican virgin war water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn